angel_n that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v we_o for_o their_o brethren_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n here_o be_v set_v before_o we_o a_o example_n of_o furious_a obstinacy_n in_o this_o wretched_a man_n see_v that_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o vomit_v out_o blasphemye_n with_o cruelty_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o affliction_n so_o desperate_a man_n which_o can_v escape_v the_o torment_n do_v use_v high_a forwardness_n to_o seek_v revenge_n and_o though_o he_o upbraid_v christ_n that_o he_o can_v neither_o save_v himself_o nor_o other_o yet_o this_o objection_n strike_v at_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o wicked_a so_o oft_o as_o they_o obtain_v not_o what_o they_o desire_v they_o will_v willing_o pull_v god_n out_o of_o heaven_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o be_v tame_v with_o affliction_n shall_v become_v gentle_a but_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o evil_a heart_n be_v harden_v which_o can_v be_v bow_v by_o no_o punishment_n 40._o but_o the_o other_o answer_v there_o be_v in_o this_o miserable_a man_n set_v before_o we_o a_o rare_a example_n of_o the_o unhoped_a for_o and_o incredible_a grace_n of_o god_n partly_o because_o that_o sudden_o at_o his_o death_n he_o be_v change_v into_o a_o new_a man_n and_o be_v draw_v back_o even_o from_o the_o very_a hell_n to_o heaven_n then_o because_o that_o he_o obtain_v in_o a_o moment_n forgiveness_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v drown_v all_o his_o life_n and_o so_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n before_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o new_a church_n first_o therefore_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o man_n there_o do_v clear_o appear_v a_o notable_a token_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o it_o come_v not_o of_o the_o proper_a instinct_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o cast_v off_o the_o great_a cruelty_n and_o proud_a contempt_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v present_o repent_v but_o he_o be_v bring_v under_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o all_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o repentance_n be_v his_o work_n and_o this_o grace_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a because_o that_o it_o befall_v beyond_o all_o man_n hope_n for_o who_o will_v over_o have_v think_v that_o the_o thief_n at_o his_o last_o breath_n shall_v not_o only_o become_v a_o godly_a worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o a_o singular_a master_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o we_o also_o from_o his_o mouth_n may_v learn_v a_o rule_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a confession_n and_o this_o he_o utter_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o repentance_n that_o with_o a_o sharp_a reprehension_n he_o reprove_v the_o ungodly_a forwardness_n of_o his_o own_o fellow_n then_o he_o add_v this_o as_o the_o second_o humble_v himself_o with_o a_o free_a confession_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o attribute_v to_o christ_n the_o praise_n due_a to_o his_o ryghteousnesse_n afterwards_o he_o testify_v a_o wonderful_a faith_n cast_v himself_o whole_o and_o his_o salvation_n into_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n who_o yet_o he_o see_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o ready_a to_o die_v fear_v thou_o not_o god_n though_o interpreter_n do_v wrest_v these_o word_n diverse_o yet_o the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v thus_o what_o mean_v this_o that_o this_o condemnation_n compel_v thou_o not_o to_o fear_n god_n for_o the_o thief_n do_v thereof_o take_v occasion_n to_o exaggerate_v the_o hardness_n of_o his_o fellow_n because_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o extreme_a necessity_n do_v not_o so_o begin_v to_o fear_v god_n but_o that_o all_o ambiguity_n may_v be_v take_v away_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o this_o arrogant_a and_o wicked_a raylet_n who_o think_v to_o have_v pass_v with_o his_o scoff_v without_o punishment_n be_v call_v back_o to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n for_o though_o he_o have_v be_v all_o his_o life_n without_o feeling_n it_o behove_v he_o then_o to_o tremble_v when_o he_o feel_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n arm_v against_o he_o and_o short_o after_o he_o be_v to_o yield_v a_o reckon_v of_o all_o his_o offence_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o desperate_a and_o a_o devilish_a obstinacy_n when_o god_n hold_v he_o tie_v up_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n not_o then_o to_o come_v to_o a_o right_a mind_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o drop_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o man_n he_o shall_v at_o the_o least_o be_v enforce_v to_o gather_v himself_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n now_o we_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o be_v desperate_a and_o without_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o amend_v by_o punishment_n en_fw-fr to_o auto_fw-mi crimat_n i_o do_v interpreat_a not_o for_o the_o same_o but_o to_o be_v in_o the_o present_a execution_n of_o condemnation_n as_o if_o the_o thief_n have_v say_v sith_o thou_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n it_o behoove_v thou_o now_o to_o be_v waken_v that_o thou_o may_v acknowledge_v god_n thy_o judge_n further_o we_o do_v hereof_o gather_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n that_o they_o do_v whole_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n who_o be_v not_o teach_v humility_n by_o correction_n for_o shame_n do_v of_o necessity_n drive_v they_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n who_o soever_o be_v endue_v with_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n 41._o we_o be_v in_o deed_n hear_v righteous_o because_o the_o reproof_n gather_v of_o the_o condemnation_n may_v seem_v to_o light_v upon_o christ_n the_o thief_n dotâ—h_v here_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n for_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v common_a be_v as_o he_o confess_v just_o lay_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n but_o not_o upon_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n for_o any_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o but_o for_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o that_o must_v be_v remember_v which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o thief_n make_v a_o notable_a show_n of_o repentance_n such_o as_o god_n require_v of_o every_o of_o we_o in_o that_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o receive_v a_o reward_n worthy_a of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o this_o especial_o must_v be_v note_v that_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o he_o submit_v himself_o patient_o to_o the_o fierce_a torment_n wherefore_o if_o we_o do_v true_o repent_v for_o sin_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o confess_v they_o willing_o and_o without_o dissimulation_n when_o need_n shall_v be_v and_o not_o to_o flee_v that_o ignominy_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v bury_v our_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o angel_n if_o we_o strive_v not_o to_o cover_v they_o before_o man_n with_o vain_a colour_n further_o where_o as_o amongst_o diverse_a cloak_n which_o hypocrisy_n use_v this_o be_v most_o common_a that_o every_o man_n draw_v other_o in_o with_o he_o that_o by_o their_o example_n he_o may_v excuse_v himself_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n do_v no_o less_o careful_o defend_v the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n then_o simple_o and_o free_o condemn_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n 41._o lord_n remember_v i_o i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o there_o ever_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n a_o example_n of_o faith_n more_o rare_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n worthy_a to_o be_v have_v in_o admiration_n which_o herein_o show_v itself_o so_o evident_o the_o thief_n who_o not_o only_o have_v never_o be_v a_o scholar_n in_o christ_n school_n but_o by_o thrust_v himself_o into_o bloody_a murder_n have_v endeavour_v to_o quench_v all_o sense_n of_o righteousness_n do_v of_o a_o sudden_a pierce_v deep_a than_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o teachinge_a of_o who_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v bestow_v so_o much_o labour_n and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o execution_n he_o woorship_v as_o a_o king_n he_o celebrate_v his_o kingdom_n in_o that_o horrible_a and_o more_o than_o deform_a baseness_n he_o call_v he_o who_o be_v about_o to_o die_v the_o author_n of_o life_n true_o if_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v hear_v many_o thing_n before_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v also_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o same_o by_o miracle_n yet_o that_o knowledge_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o a_o reproachful_a death_n may_v vanish_v away_o now_o it_o be_v more_o than_o wonder_a that_o he_o be_v rude_a and_o a_o yonglinge_v yea_o his_o
that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o fall_v not_o into_o one_o of_o these_o 2._o vice_n for_o some_o please_v themselves_o to_o much_o above_o measure_n do_v malicious_o despise_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o their_o brethren_n that_o they_o alone_o may_v be_v aloft_o and_o there_o be_v other_o which_z do_v so_o superstitious_o extol_v man_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v idol_n of_o they_o for_o they_o to_o worship_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o they_o leave_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o low_a room_n do_v geve_v the_o chief_a seat_n unto_o marie_n contrariwise_o elizabeth_n in_o praise_v she_o do_v not_o so_o obscure_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o as_o she_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o grace_n unto_o she_o and_o to_o other_o she_o envy_v not_o to_o geve_v he_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o modest_o show_v that_o she_o have_v receive_v more_o than_o be_v due_a to_o she_o in_o that_o she_o call_v marie_n the_o mother_n of_o her_o lord_n there_o be_v note_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o two_o nature_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o which_o be_v beget_v a_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o mary_n be_v also_o eternal_a god_n for_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o simple_a woman_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o she_o own_o wit_n but_o she_o only_o utter_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v she_o and_o this_o name_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o which_o be_v ordain_v the_o chief_a prince_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o who_o hand_n god_n govern_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o be_v especial_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o willing_o and_o glad_o submit_v themselves_o under_o his_o government_n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o head_n but_o of_o his_o own_o body_n therefore_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 8._o 5._o although_o that_o many_o be_v call_v lord_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n furthermore_o when_o she_o amplifi_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n whereof_o she_o speak_v by_o the_o sudden_a motion_n of_o the_o infante_n which_o she_o bear_v in_o her_o womb_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o she_o will_v declare_v that_o she_o feel_v something_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a 45._o bless_a be_v she_o that_o believe_v see_v that_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o luke_n have_v say_v before_o that_o elizabeth_n speak_v by_o the_o secret_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o affirm_v that_o mary_n be_v bless_v because_o that_o she_o believe_v and_o in_o praise_v the_o faith_n of_o mary_n he_o general_o teach_v we_o wherein_o the_o chief_a felicity_n of_o man_n consist_v bless_a mary_n which_o believe_v in_o her_o heart_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n conceive_a and_o bare_a salvation_n to_o herself_o and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v special_a to_o she_o but_o because_o that_o we_o have_v no_o drop_n of_o righteousness_n life_n or_o of_o any_o good_a thing_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n offer_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n there_o be_v one_o faith_n which_o pull_v we_o from_o out_o of_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o misery_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o true_a felicity_n and_o there_o be_v great_a weight_n in_o this_o clause_n for_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v which_o be_v tell_v she_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o faith_n geve_v place_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v take_v effect_n in_o us._n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o that_o be_v true_a rom._n 3._o 4._o that_o god_n remain_v always_o true_a although_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v give_v to_o unbelief_n and_o lie_v shall_v endeavour_n to_o weaken_v and_o hinder_v the_o same_o but_o because_o that_o unbeliever_n be_v unwoorthy_a to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o promise_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v only_o by_o faith_n make_v effectual_a to_o our_o salvation_n for_o god_n offer_v his_o benefit_n general_o to_o all_o &_o faith_n open_v her_o bosom_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o but_o unbelief_n suffer_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v by_o that_o they_o may_v not_o once_o come_v near_o us._n if_o mary_n have_v be_v unbelieved_a yet_o that_o can_v not_o have_v hinder_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v perform_v his_o work_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n that_o he_o will_v have_v like_v but_o she_o be_v call_v bless_a because_o that_o by_o faith_n she_o receive_v the_o blessing_n offer_v she_o make_v the_o way_n ready_a to_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o work_n so_o again_o unbelief_n shut_v the_o gate_n against_o he_o and_o stay_v his_o hand_n from_o work_v lest_o that_o they_o shall_v taste_v the_o comfort_n of_o salvation_n which_o disappoint_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n also_o the_o relation_n between_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v note_v &_o hereof_o we_o learn_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v namely_o when_o we_o subscribe_v and_o consent_n to_o that_o which_o god_n do_v speak_v and_o do_v certain_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o will_v perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o clause_n from_o the_o lord_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o simple_a do_v common_o say_v on_o the_o behalf_n or_o part_n of_o god_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o it_o come_v from_o god_n alone_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o whether_o god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o of_o man_n yet_o his_o will_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v no_o less_o reverence_n be_v give_v to_o his_o word_n then_o if_o he_o himself_o open_o shall_v appear_v from_o heaven_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr luke_n 1._o matthew_n mark_n 46._o then_o marie_n say_v my_o soul_n magnify_v the_o lord_n 47._o and_o my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o savioure_n 48._o for_o he_o have_v look_v on_o the_o poor_a degree_n of_o his_o servant_n for_o behold_v from_o hence_o forth_o shall_v all_o age_n call_v i_o bless_v 49._o because_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v for_o i_o great_a thing_n and_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n 50._o and_o his_o mercy_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o now_o do_v he_o set_v down_o and_o show_v the_o song_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n notable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v report_v whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v how_o she_o excel_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o this_o song_n for_o marie_n with_o a_o solemn_a thanks_n geve_v do_v first_o declare_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o she_o have_v find_v in_o herself_o then_o in_o general_a word_n she_o commend_v the_o power_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n at_o the_o length_n she_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o this_o present_a matter_n where_o she_o speak_v of_o the_o redemption_n promise_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o church_n and_o now_o perform_v my_o soul_n magnify_v here_o marie_n declare_v her_o thankfulness_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o and_o because_o that_o the_o hypocrite_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n with_o full_a mouth_n and_o no_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o marie_n say_v that_o she_o do_v praise_n god_n even_o from_o the_o innermost_a affection_n of_o her_o mind_n and_o true_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o profane_a the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n which_o not_o from_o their_o heart_n but_o with_o tongue_n only_o do_v declare_v his_o glory_n furthermore_o when_o as_o these_o word_n soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o when_o that_o they_o come_v together_o they_o do_v signify_v two_o especial_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understande_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o that_o be_v put_v here_o in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o in_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v first_o for_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n may_v be_v stir_v to_o praise_n god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o rejoice_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v go_v before_o as_o james_n teach_v chap._n 5._o 13._o be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v for_o sorrow_n &_o heaviness_n do_v restrain_v the_o mind_n
be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o bring_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o any_o otherwise_o but_o by_o bring_v in_o that_o covenaunt_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o redemption_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o christ._n hither_o belong_v many_o notable_a place_n which_o do_v very_o plain_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n and_o show_v he_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o finger_n but_o especial_o that_o seal_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v the_o which_o if_o any_o man_n neglect_n he_o shall_v never_o understande_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o jew_n miserable_o wander_v in_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o they_o be_v only_o curious_a in_o word_n they_o stray_v far_o from_o the_o purpose_n 71._o deliverance_n from_o our_o enemy_n zachary_n do_v more_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o christ._n and_o true_o it_o will_v profit_v we_o little_a or_o nothing_o to_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o except_o we_o also_o know_v what_o good_a he_o bring_v us._n for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o he_o do_v more_o full_o teach_v to_o what_o end_n the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n be_v erect_v even_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v preserve_v from_o their_o enemy_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o zacharias_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o great_a war_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o retinewe_n wherewith_o he_o do_v deceitful_o devise_v the_o destruction_n of_o we_o all_o and_o although_o that_o outward_a enemy_n do_v also_o molest_v the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o by_o christ_n yet_o see_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a this_o sentence_n be_v speak_v especial_o of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o his_o power_n again_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o man_n without_o christ_n be_v here_o note_v that_o be_v that_o they_o lie_v prostrate_a under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o otherwise_o christ_n can_v not_o deliver_v his_o child_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v from_o his_o power_n yet_o this_o place_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o church_n especial_o live_v among_o her_o enemy_n while_o she_o remain_v in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v always_o in_o danger_n of_o their_o violence_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a to_o help_v but_o this_o be_v the_o inestimable_a grace_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o salvation_n remain_v certain_a and_o safe_a although_o our_o enemy_n do_v compass_v we_o on_o every_o side_n and_o although_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a speech_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v deliveraunce_n from_o our_o enemy_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o hard_o because_o that_o no_o devise_n of_o our_o enemy_n or_o strength_n no_o deceit_n no_o force_n can_v hinder_v god_n but_o that_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o they_o will_v perpetuallye_o preserve_v us._n 72._o that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n zachary_n do_v teach_v we_o ageine_n from_o whence_o this_o redemption_n come_v even_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n for_o he_o declare_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o save_v his_o people_n even_o because_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n have_v he_o show_v his_o mercy_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenaunt_n because_o that_o his_o so_o long_a delay_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a forgetfulness_n for_o he_o suffer_v the_o people_n afflict_v with_o most_o grievous_a mischief_n to_o languish_v this_o order_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o god_n be_v lead_v of_o his_o own_o mere_a mercy_n to_o make_v the_o covenaunt_n with_o the_o father_n then_o he_o have_v make_v the_o covenant_n he_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o word_n to_o perform_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n three_o that_o what_o thing_n soever_o be_v good_a he_o give_v it_o in_o christ_n that_o so_o he_o may_v sanctify_v all_o his_o promise_n that_o so_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o otherwise_o establish_v but_o when_o the_o fullness_n shall_v appear_v in_o christ._n there_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenaunt_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v promise_v righteousness_n but_o the_o same_o be_v give_v by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v promise_v life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v but_o in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n command_v in_o time_n past_a that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n also_o shall_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v also_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o zachary_n extend_v to_o the_o father_n that_o be_v dead_a the_o mercy_n which_o be_v show_v in_o his_o age_n that_o they_o all_o in_o common_a may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o for_o hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o grace_n &_o power_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v contain_v within_o the_o strait_n of_o this_o frail_a life_n but_o that_o it_o be_v eternal_a and_o it_o can_v be_v end_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n see_v that_o both_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a from_o death_n and_o also_o that_o a_o resurrection_n do_v follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o therefore_o neither_o abraham_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n can_v by_o their_o own_o power_n or_o merit_n obtain_v salvation_n for_o themselves_o so_o there_o be_v a_o common_a salvation_n show_v forth_o in_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a aswell_o to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a 73._o according_a to_o the_o oath_n the_o preposition_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o greek_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a use_n of_o that_o tongue_n when_o the_o noun_n be_v put_v in_o the_o accusative_a case_n without_o a_o word_n to_o govern_v it_o that_o then_o a_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v whereof_o it_o may_v be_v govern_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o oath_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o set_v forth_o how_o sure_a and_o holy_a his_o truth_n be_v for_o god_n do_v so_o much_o submit_v himself_o to_o our_o capacity_n that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o use_v his_o name_n as_o a_o stay_n and_o help_v of_o our_o infirmity_n wherefore_o if_o the_o bare_a promise_n do_v not_o suffice_v we_o let_v we_o yet_o remember_v this_o confirmation_n and_o if_o that_o take_v not_o all_o doubt_n from_o we_o we_o be_v too_o unthankful_a to_o god_n and_o injurious_a to_o his_o holy_a name_n that_o he_o will_v give_v us._n zachary_n do_v not_o declare_v what_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n do_v contain_v in_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o samet_n but_o he_o teach_v for_o what_o purpose_n god_n in_o his_o mercy_n deal_v so_o love_o with_o his_o people_n when_o he_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v redeem_v shall_v addict_v and_o vow_v themselves_o whole_o to_o worship_v the_o author_n of_o their_o salvation_n therefore_o as_o the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n so_o the_o final_a cause_n be_v that_o man_n by_o live_v a_o godly_a and_o a_o holy_a life_n may_v glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o be_v mindful_a of_o our_o call_n may_v learn_v to_o refer_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o his_o true_a use_n these_o sentence_n i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o uncleanness_n but_o to_o holiness_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v with_o a_o great_a price_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v servant_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v run_v on_o in_o unbrideled_a liberty_n but_o that_o christ_n may_v reign_v in_o we_o that_o we_o by_o adoption_n be_v place_v into_o the_o household_n of_o god_n that_o we_o again_o as_o child_n shall_v obey_v our_o father_n for_o tit_n 2._o 11._o in_o this_o appear_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n &_o philanthropia_fw-la that_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a therefore_o paul_n in_o the_o ep._n rom._n 12._o 1._o when_o that_o he_o will_v effectual_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a that_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n they_o shall_v offer_v up_o themselves_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o by_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n &_o forsake_v the_o former_a mind_n they_o shall_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o reasonable_a
the_o mind_n of_o the_o shepherd_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o word_n which_o be_v bring_v they_o not_o otherwise_o then_o as_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o from_o thence_o come_v that_o fear_n whereof_o luke_n present_o speak_v whereby_o god_n use_v to_o humble_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v get_v reverence_n to_o his_o word_n as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v 10._o be_v not_o afraid_a this_o exhortation_n tend_v to_o the_o take_v away_o and_o lighten_v of_o the_o fear_n for_o although_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v strike_v with_o fear_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o geve_v god_n his_o honour_n yet_o together_o with_o it_o they_o have_v need_n of_o comfort_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o overwhelm_v for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shall_v swallow_v uppe_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o the_o terror_n that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o some_o sweetness_n therefore_o the_o reprobate_a fall_n down_o half_a dead_a because_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o but_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o may_v refresh_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o shepherd_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o a_o other_o end_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o this_o voice_n do_v not_o only_o raise_v uppe_o those_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v but_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o call_v back_o from_o death_n to_o life_n where_o they_o hear_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o they_o but_o the_o angel_n say_v that_o he_o bring_v tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n than_o he_o add_v the_o cause_n or_o matter_n of_o this_o joy_n that_o there_o be_v a_o saviour_n bear_v by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v first_o teach_v that_o until_o man_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n what_o joy_n soever_o they_o conceive_v be_v but_o vain_a and_o deceitful_a the_o wicked_a one_o do_v often_o triumph_v with_o a_o drunken_a and_o a_o mad_a mirth_n but_o except_o there_o be_v a_o mean_a and_o a_o pacifier_n between_o god_n and_o they_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v miserablye_o torment_v with_o blind_a sting_n of_o their_o conscience_n furthermore_o although_o that_o flatter_o and_o dainty_o they_o nourish_v uppe_o themselves_o in_o delight_n yet_o their_o pleasure_n be_v so_o many_o torment_n to_o they_o this_o then_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o perfect_v joy_n to_o feel_v the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o only_o geve_v peace_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v rom._n 14._o 17._o and_o that_o epithyte_a of_o great_a be_v therefore_o add_v that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v especial_o joy_v in_o our_o salvation_n offer_v we_o in_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o good_a be_v such_o and_o so_o unmeasurable_a that_o it_o worthy_o recompense_v all_o the_o sorrow_n grief_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o present_a life_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v so_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o one_o christ_n that_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v exceed_v all_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o and_o at_o the_o length_n abolish_v the_o same_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o the_o people_n although_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o the_o shepherd_n only_o yet_o he_o declare_v that_o this_o message_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o bring_v they_o reach_v further_a so_o that_o not_o they_o only_o shall_v hear_v it_o private_o but_o other_o also_o shall_v hear_v the_o same_o furthermore_o observe_v that_o this_o joy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o people_n because_o it_o be_v general_o offer_v to_o all_o for_o god_n promise_v christ_n not_o to_o one_o or_o to_o other_o but_o to_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o joy_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o be_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n as_o at_o this_o day_n god_n call_v general_o all_o to_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o few_o enjoy_v this_o grace_n equal_o proffer_v to_o all_o therefore_o this_o joy_n be_v include_v among_o a_o few_o be_v yet_o call_v common_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o although_o the_o angel_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a people_n yet_o now_o that_o the_o wall_n be_v break_v down_o the_o same_o message_n belong_v to_o all_o mankind_n for_o christ_n preach_v peace_n not_o only_o to_o they_o which_o be_v never_o but_o also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o no_o less_o unto_o stranger_n then_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n eph._n 2._o 17._o but_o because_o that_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n this_o covenaunt_n be_v peculiar_a with_o the_o jew_n therefore_o the_o angel_n seperate_v they_o from_o all_o other_o nation_n 11._o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n here_o be_v express_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o joy_n as_o even_o now_o we_o declare_v that_o be_v because_o the_o redeemer_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v promise_v be_v bear_v who_o shall_v restore_v the_o church_n of_o god_n into_o his_o estate_n and_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n utter_o unknown_a but_o he_o take_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o message_n out_o of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n because_o that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o to_o have_v use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o profane_a man_n christ_n the_o lord_n to_o you_o be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n that_o same_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o make_v mention_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n which_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o for_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o be_v every_o where_o know_v and_o famous_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v short_a the_o angel_n appli_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o hearer_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o promise_a redemption_n and_o he_o join_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o that_o which_o spring_v out_o of_o that_o fountain_n but_o see_v that_o sotâ—r_n express_v more_o among_o the_o greek_n as_o cicero_n witness_v verrina_n 4._o 109._o then_o seruator_fw-la do_v among_o the_o lattin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o extant_a a_o latin_a word_n which_o answer_v unto_o the_o same_o i_o have_v think_v it_o better_a to_o speak_v barbarous_o then_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o common_a interpreter_n and_o the_o old_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o purpose_n therefore_o be_v christ_n call_v saluator_fw-la as_o he_o which_o bring_v full_a salvation_n and_o also_o this_o pronowne_n to_o you_o have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n for_o it_o shall_v but_o small_o avayle_v to_o hear_v that_o a_o saviour_n be_v bear_v except_o that_o every_o man_n may_v apply_v it_o as_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n speak_v isaias_n chap._n 9_o 6._o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v to_o us._n so_o also_o say_v zacharyas_n 9_o 9_o behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o poor_a 12._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o you_o you_o thaâ—_n find_v the_o child_n swaddle_v the_o angel_n answer_v to_o that_o whereat_o the_o shepherd_n might_n have_v take_v offence_n and_o whereby_o their_o faith_n may_v have_v be_v hinder_v for_o what_o a_o mockery_n â—s_v it_o to_o see_v he_o lay_v in_o a_o stall_n which_o be_v send_v from_o god_n as_o the_o king_n and_o only_a saviour_n therefore_o lest_o this_o vile_a &_o abject_a estate_n of_o christ_n shall_v fear_v the_o shepherd_n from_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o angel_n foretell_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o this_o order_n which_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n may_v seem_v absurd_a and_o almost_o ridiculous_a do_v the_o lord_n daily_o use_v towards_o us._n for_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o do_v command_v we_o to_o embrace_v christ_n crucify_v and_o he_o set_v sign_n in_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a element_n which_o may_v lift_v we_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o bless_a immortality_n so_o he_o promise_v we_o a_o spiritual_a righteousness_n set_v a_o little_a water_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o he_o seal_v eternal_a righteousness_n to_o our_o soul_n by_o a_o small_a taste_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o that_o the_o stable_n offend_v
not_o the_o shepherd_n and_o that_o they_o nevertheless_o seek_v their_o salvation_n from_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o submit_v themselves_o under_o the_o government_n of_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o infant_n there_o ought_v no_o sign_n be_v it_o never_o so_o contemptible_a darken_v his_o glory_n with_o we_o but_o at_o the_o least_o that_o we_o may_v humble_o worship_v he_o since_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 13._o and_o strâ—ght_a way_n there_o be_v a_o multitude_n although_o that_o in_o one_o angel_n there_o be_v give_v a_o show_n of_o god_n gloryâ—_n yet_o god_n will_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v more_o royal_o adorn_v and_o that_o aswell_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o shepherd_n the_o credit_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n be_v sufficient_a among_o man_n to_o take_v away_o a_o doubt_n but_o the_o heavenly_a host_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o with_o one_o voice_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o what_o a_o perverseness_n be_v it_o not_o to_o credit_v the_o general_a testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n whereby_o our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v witness_v whereby_o we_o gather_v how_o detestable_a this_o incredulity_n be_v unto_o god_n which_o disturb_v this_o sweet_a harmony_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n again_o we_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o more_o than_o beastly_a blockishness_n if_o this_o song_n which_o the_o angel_n with_o one_o consent_n have_v song_n that_o they_o in_o word_n may_v begin_v to_o we_o do_v not_o kindle_v in_o we_o a_o faith_n and_o a_o endeavour_n to_o praise_v god_n add_v this_o also_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o this_o example_n of_o heavenly_a melody_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o exhort_v we_o with_o one_o consent_n to_o sing_v his_o praise_n upon_o the_o earth_n 14._o glâ—ry_o in_o the_o hygh_a the_o angel_n begin_v with_o thanks_o give_v or_o with_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n because_o that_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o death_n to_o this_o end_n that_o aswell_o in_o tongue_n as_o in_o work_n we_o may_v testify_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n wherefore_o god_n reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o great_a mercy_n be_v make_v know_v his_o name_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o at_o this_o day_n how_o much_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v strengthen_v through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o grace_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o much_o have_v he_o profit_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yea_o as_o oft_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n give_v we_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n in_o earth_n peace_n this_o be_v the_o more_o usual_a read_n that_o then_o the_o three_o clause_n may_v follow_v towards_o man_n goodwill_n and_o although_o for_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n which_o of_o the_o two_o thou_o read_v yet_o the_o other_o interpretation_n seem_v to_o agree_v better_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o these_o two_o clause_n agree_v together_o glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o in_o earth_n peace_n but_o except_o thou_o oppose_v man_n unto_o god_n it_o can_v be_v a_o full_a antithesis_fw-la peradventure_o this_o preposition_n en_fw-fr deceive_v the_o interpreter_n because_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v dark_a to_o say_v peace_n to_o be_v in_o man_n but_o see_v that_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o preposition_n be_v superfluous_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v hinder_v vs._n yet_o if_o any_o hall_n rather_o place_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a clause_n the_o same_o sense_n shall_v still_o remain_v as_o i_o will_v present_o declare_v now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v what_o the_o angel_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n peace_n certain_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o outward_a peace_n which_o man_n maintain_v between_o themselves_o but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v appease_v when_o man_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n &_o be_v quiet_a within_o in_o their_o mind_n we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o by_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v then_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v vex_v with_o horrible_a disquietness_n so_o long_o as_o we_o find_v god_n offend_v with_o we_o therefore_o a_o short_a and_o a_o evident_a definition_n of_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o contrary_n that_o be_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a relation_n to_o be_v have_v the_o one_o to_o god_n the_o other_o to_o man_n because_o that_o we_o have_v then_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o he_o blot_v out_o our_o guiltiness_n &_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n begin_v to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o rest_v in_o his_o fatherly_a love_n do_v call_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o sure_a faith_n &_o without_o fear_n we_o rejoice_v in_o that_o salvation_n promise_v us._n and_o although_o that_o in_o job_n 7._o 1._o the_o life_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n be_v call_v a_o continual_a warfare_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o troublesome_a than_o our_o estate_n while_o we_o remain_v here_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o angel_n express_o place_n peace_n on_o the_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o no_o trouble_n can_v hinder_v we_o but_o that_o we_o enjoy_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v settle_v &_o quiet_a mind_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o seat_n of_o peace_n place_v even_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o storm_n of_o temptation_n among_o diverse_a danger_n among_o violent_a tempest_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o battle_n &_o fear_n lest_o our_o faith_n be_v drive_v back_o with_o any_o of_o these_o engine_n shall_v waver_v or_o wax_v faint_a good_a will_n i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o genetive_n case_n certeinlye_o the_o common_a translation_n which_o have_v unto_o man_n of_o goodwill_n aught_o not_o only_o to_o be_v forsake_v as_o adulterous_a but_o because_o it_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a sense_n yet_o many_o be_v deceive_v also_o which_o read_v it_o in_o the_o nominative_a case_n good_a will_v do_v refer_v the_o same_o to_o man_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o they_o to_o embrace_v the_o grace_n of_o christ._n i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o confirm_v then_o as_o god_n offer_v his_o peace_n unto_o we_o except_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o but_o see_v that_o eudokia_n be_v take_v in_o every_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a interpreter_n translate_v it_o beneplacitum_fw-la this_o place_n be_v very_o ill_a expound_v of_o the_o accept_n of_o grace_n but_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o do_v rather_o show_v the_o fountain_n of_o peace_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n &_o to_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o meeremercy_o of_o god_n if_o you_o please_v to_o read_v it_o good_a will_n in_o man_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n for_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o peace_n shall_v also_o be_v note_v that_o be_v that_o god_n free_o accept_v man_n into_o his_o favour_n with_o who_o he_o before_o have_v warlike_a or_o deadly_a discord_n if_o thou_o will_v read_v peace_n of_o goodwill_n for_o willing_a i_o will_v not_o be_v against_o this_o exposition_n yet_o that_o be_v the_o plain_a to_o have_v eudokian_n put_v appositive_o that_o we_o may_v know_v from_o whence_o peace_n come_v to_o us._n matthew_n mark_n luke_n 2._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n that_o the_o shepherd_n say_a one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o go_v then_o unto_o bethlehem_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v unto_o us._n 16._o so_o they_o come_v with_o haste_n and_o find_v both_o mary_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o babe_n lay_v in_o the_o cratch_n 17._o and_o when_o they_o have_v see_v it_o they_o publish_v abroad_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o of_o that_o child_n 18._o and_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o wonder_v at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o shepherd_n 19_o but_o
know_v that_o none_o of_o those_o praise_n wherewith_o that_o excellent_a and_o divine_a office_n be_v adorn_v do_v so_o proper_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o to_o christ_n for_o the_o father_n taste_v that_o grace_n of_o redemption_n which_o through_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o to_o comprehend_v at_o the_o full_a that_o mathewe_n place_v this_o word_n prophet_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a because_o that_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v compose_v by_o diverse_a prophet_n yet_o i_o think_v that_o that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v reach_v far_o for_o joseph_n who_o be_v a_o temporal_a preserver_n of_o the_o church_n &_o many_o way_n bear_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v rather_o a_o lively_a image_n of_o he_o be_v call_v the_o nazarite_n of_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 49._o 26._o and_o deuter._n 33._o 16._o therefore_o god_n will_v that_o the_o excellent_a dignity_n whereof_o he_o have_v make_v a_o show_n in_o joseph_n shall_v shine_v in_o samson_n and_o he_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o nazarite_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v instruct_v with_o these_o small_a beginning_n may_v more_o diligent_o look_v for_o their_o redeemer_n which_o be_v to_o come_v who_o be_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o all_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n matthew_n mark_n luke_n 2._o 40._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v &_o waâ—ed_v strong_a in_o spirit_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o he_o 41._o now_o his_o parent_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n every_o year_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n 42._o and_o when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a &_o they_o be_v come_v uppe_o to_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o feast_n 43_o and_o have_v finish_v the_o day_n thereof_o as_o they_o return_v the_o child_n jesus_n remain_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joseph_n know_v not_o nor_o his_o mother_n 44._o but_o they_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o company_n go_v a_o day_n journey_n and_o seek_v he_o among_o their_o kinsfolk_n and_o acquaintance_n 45._o and_o when_o they_o find_v he_o not_o they_o turn_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o seek_v he_o 46._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v three_o day_n after_o that_o they_o find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n sittinge_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n both_o hear_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o question_n 47._o and_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o understanding_n and_o answer_n 40._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v matthew_n go_v present_o from_o the_o infancy_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o manifestation_n luke_n here_o report_v one_o thing_n at_o the_o least_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v that_o be_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o youth_n give_v a_o show_n of_o his_o office_n to_o come_v or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o this_o one_o exercise_n in_o his_o childhood_n he_o will_v show_v what_o he_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o and_o first_o he_o say_v that_o he_o grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o mind_n do_v increase_v also_o together_o with_o his_o age_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o these_o profiting_n or_o encreasing_n be_v refer_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v more_o to_o his_o godhead_n yet_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o excel_v in_o all_o fullness_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n present_o after_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v to_o perfection_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a if_o it_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o be_v altogether_o humble_v &_o lay_v low_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o he_o in_o this_o that_o as_o his_o will_n be_v to_o grow_v in_o body_n so_o also_o to_o profit_v in_o mind_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o certain_o when_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o he._n 4._o 15._o that_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_v sin_n without_o doubt_n he_o also_o comprehend_v this_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o ignorance_n this_o be_v the_o only_a difference_n between_o we_o &_o he_o that_o those_o infirmity_n which_o of_o necessity_n be_v tie_v to_o we_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o will_n therefore_o christ_n for_o the_o reason_n and_o estate_n of_o his_o age_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n increase_v in_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n he_o may_v impart_v to_o we_o because_o we_o receive_v grace_n out_o of_o his_o grace_n some_o which_o be_v too_o fearful_a restrain_v that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o to_o a_o outward_a show_n and_o expound_v it_o that_o christ_n seem_v to_o profit_v as_o though_o in_o deed_n he_o increase_v not_o in_o any_o new_a understanding_n but_o the_o word_n sound_v otherwise_o and_o this_o error_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_o confute_v when_o as_o short_o after_o luke_n add_v the_o child_n profit_v in_o age_n and_o wisdom_n with_o god_n and_o man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o imagine_v that_o there_o lie_v hide_v in_o christ_n any_o understand_v which_o in_o success_n of_o time_n appear_v unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o to_o express_v how_o true_o and_o perfect_o christ_n embrace_v all_o part_n of_o a_o brotherly_a unite_n with_o man_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n neither_o do_v we_o by_o this_o mean_n imagine_v he_o to_o be_v two_o for_o although_o there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o what_o soever_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o deity_n shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n the_o son_n of_o god_n keep_v his_o divine_a power_n hide_v and_o that_o which_o ireneus_fw-la say_v his_o deity_n rest_v he_o suffer_v his_o passion_n i_o do_v not_o only_o interpreat_v it_o of_o his_o corporal_a death_n but_o also_o of_o that_o incredible_a sorrow_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o utter_v this_o complaint_n unto_o he_o my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o in_o sum_n except_o a_o man_n shall_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v make_v very_a man_n let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a also_o to_o confess_v that_o he_o willing_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v separate_a from_o our_o humane_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v foolish_o object_v that_o ignorance_n can_v not_o light_v upon_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o fame_n may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o death_n but_o rather_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o he_o fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n because_o that_o what_o punishment_n soever_o we_o have_v deserve_v he_o take_v from_o we_o &_o lay_v upon_o himself_o furthermore_o they_o do_v very_o gross_o and_o ignorant_o in_o that_o they_o make_v ignorance_n a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o sound_a knewal_a thing_n neither_o do_v the_o angel_n bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n some_o conclude_v more_o subtle_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ignorance_n in_o christ_n because_o that_o ignorance_n be_v a_o fault_n but_o these_o also_o do_v take_v very_o evil_a a_o false_a &_o a_o vain_a principle_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v like_a to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o fault_n blindness_n or_o ignorance_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v a_o fault_n and_o be_v worthy_o account_v as_o a_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o here_o be_v no_o other_o ignorance_n attribute_v to_o christ_n than_o such_o as_o may_v be_v in_o a_o man_n pure_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n but_o when_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n he_o mean_v whatsoever_o wisdom_n be_v in_o man_n and_o dailye_o grow_v in_o they_o that_o it_o flow_v out_o of_o this_o only_a fountain_n that_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o speech_n which_o follow_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o he_o be_v more_o general_a for_o it_o comprehend_v what_o excellency_n soever_o be_v in_o he_o 41._o now_o his_o parent_n go_v every_o year_n here_o be_v the_o godliness_n of_o marye_n and_o joseph_n praise_v because_o that_o they_o diligent_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o they_o take_v not_o this_o yearly_a journey_n upon_o
be_v so_o ready_a to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o know_v either_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o excuse_n can_v serve_v our_o sloth_n that_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o judge_v and_o be_v ten_o time_n command_v by_o he_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n do_v not_o yet_o stir_v a_o finger_n lv._o 6._o they_o enclose_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v that_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v peter_n and_o other_o shall_v yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n yet_o general_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o fear_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o happy_a success_n shall_v not_o follow_v our_o labour_n as_o oft_o as_o at_o the_o commandment_n and_o direction_n of_o christ_n we_o lie_v our_o hand_n to_o work_v but_o there_o be_v such_o plenty_n of_o fish_n as_o sink_v the_o shyppe_n and_o astony_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o beehelde_v it_o for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o this_o miracle_n that_o the_o credit_n may_v be_v whole_o he_o lv._o 8._o lord_n go_v from_o i_o though_o man_n in_o their_o daily_a prayer_n do_v desire_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o assoon_o as_o god_n appear_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a and_o half_a dead_a with_o fear_n and_o amazedness_n until_o he_o give_v they_o comfort_v there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o earnest_o pray_v for_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v absent_a they_o be_v enforce_v to_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v miserable_a wretch_n and_o his_o presence_n be_v therefore_o fearful_a because_o they_o then_o begin_v to_o feel_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o nay_o with_o what_o a_o heap_n of_o evil_n they_o be_v fill_v after_o this_o manner_n peter_n so_o reverence_v christ_n in_o this_o miracle_n that_o he_o be_v amaze_v with_o his_o majesty_n will_v flee_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o this_o do_v not_o only_o befall_v to_o peter_n but_o as_o by_o the_o text_n we_o do_v gather_v they_o be_v all_o afraid_a wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o this_o feel_n be_v plant_v in_o all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o that_o what_o foolish_a boldness_n or_o pride_n soever_o be_v in_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v so_o there_o shall_v present_o be_v give_v comfort_n which_o may_v hold_v we_o up_o therefore_o christ_n with_o a_o sweet_a and_o friendly_a answer_n do_v recreate_v the_o mind_n of_o peter_n and_o forbid_v he_o to_o fear_v so_o the_o lord_n bury_v he_o in_o a_o grave_n that_o then_o he_o may_v give_v they_o life_n lv._o 10._o from_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n matthew_n say_v i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n but_o mark_n have_v i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o be_v fisher_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o three_o be_v not_o only_o choose_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v disciple_n but_o create_v apostle_n or_o at_o the_o least_o choose_v in_o hope_n of_o apostleship_n therefore_o here_o be_v not_o only_o describe_v a_o general_a call_n to_o the_o faith_n but_o a_o special_a call_n to_o a_o certain_a office_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o office_n of_o teachinge_a be_v not_o yet_o commit_v unto_o they_o but_o yet_o christ_n call_v and_o choose_v they_o into_o his_o company_n that_o he_o may_v frame_v they_o to_o teach_v and_o this_o be_v wise_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o all_o be_v not_o command_v to_o leave_v their_o parent_n and_o their_o old_a trade_n of_o lyve_a that_o they_o may_v follow_v christ_n on_o foot_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v content_a to_o have_v some_o in_o his_o flock_n and_o church_n and_o to_o other_o he_o appoint_v a_o proper_a stand_n therefore_o let_v they_o that_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o public_a person_n lay_v upon_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v require_v of_o they_o then_o of_o any_o private_a person_n so_o christ_n change_v nothing_o in_o the_o common_a life_n of_o other_o do_v bring_v these_o four_o from_o their_o work_n whereby_o they_o live_v before_o that_o he_o may_v use_v their_o help_n in_o a_o more_o notable_a office_n also_o christ_n choose_v unto_o he_o gross_a idiotes_n no_o less_o rude_a in_o wit_n then_o void_a of_o learning_n that_o he_o may_v frame_v they_o nay_o that_o he_o may_v renew_v they_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v excel_v all_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o flesh_n and_o to_o give_v a_o notable_a token_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o they_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o ask_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n from_o heaven_n know_v that_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v by_o our_o own_o industry_n furthermore_o that_o he_o choose_v not_o the_o unlearned_a and_o rude_a that_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o always_o such_o that_o which_o he_o do_v may_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n as_o if_o at_o this_o day_n also_o such_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v as_o be_v after_o to_o be_v instruct_v to_o execute_v their_o office_n for_o we_o know_v what_o rule_n he_o prescribe_v we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n 2_o that_o be_v that_o â—one_n may_v be_v call_v except_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v and_o he_o do_v not_o choose_v such_o as_o if_o he_o prefer_v ignorance_n before_o knowledge_n as_o some_o frantic_a man_n do_v triumph_n to_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o how_o much_o more_o they_o abhor_v learning_n so_o much_o the_o near_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o will_n be_v at_o the_o first_o to_o choose_v these_o base_a man_n that_o he_o may_v overthrow_v the_o vanity_n of_o they_o that_o think_v that_o the_o unlearned_a shall_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o after_o he_o join_v paul_n as_o a_o companion_n to_o these_o fisher_n who_o from_o his_o youth_n be_v diligent_o train_v up_o in_o learning_n act._n 22._o 3._o but_o yet_o it_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n to_o dispute_v more_o subtle_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o metaphor_n for_o that_o it_o be_v take_v of_o the_o present_a matter_n yet_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o apt_o allude_v to_o fish_v because_o that_o man_n wander_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o a_o vast_a and_o confuse_a sea_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o history_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n differ_v from_o this_o for_o when_o andrew_n be_v one_o of_o johns_n disciple_n he_o be_v by_o he_o delyver_v to_o christ_n and_o after_o he_o bring_v his_o brother_n with_o he_o and_o then_o they_o take_v he_o as_o their_o master_n but_o after_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o hygh_a office_n mat._n 22_o and_o they_o without_o tarry_v here_o first_o appear_v the_o force_n of_o christ_n voice_n not_o that_o the_o only_a voice_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o effectual_o pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v inward_o drive_v all_o they_o that_o he_o will_v draw_v and_o pull_v to_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v obey_v his_o voice_n second_o the_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o the_o readiness_n to_o obey_v be_v praise_v in_o the_o disciple_n which_o prefer_v the_o call_n of_o christ_n before_o all_o the_o business_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o it_o become_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o mark_v this_o example_n that_o all_o other_o care_n be_v set_v by_o they_o may_v addict_v &_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o church_n whereto_o they_o be_v appoint_v mat._n 23_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o galilee_n matthew_n report_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n but_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n see_v christ_n for_o a_o time_n cease_v not_o daily_o to_o work_v almost_o innumerable_a miracle_n that_o general_o the_o course_n of_o the_o same_o be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o mention_v now_o in_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n never_o rest_v that_o he_o may_v spread_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o where_o also_o matthew_n call_v it_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v establish_v among_o man_n for_o their_o salvation_n therefore_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a beatitude_n and_o the_o prosperous_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n
of_o christ_n be_v so_o deep_a and_o secret_a that_o man_n can_v reach_v unto_o the_o same_o until_o they_o be_v lighten_v of_o the_o father_n note_v therefore_o that_o the_o father_n know_v he_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v reveal_v he_o unto_o we_o yet_o the_o sentence_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v full_a because_o the_o two_o part_n of_o it_o agree_v not_o together_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o he_o and_o he_o to_o who_o he_o will_v reveal_v he_o but_o of_o the_o father_n this_o only_a be_v say_v that_o he_o only_o know_v the_o son_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v that_o he_o shall_v reveal_v i_o answer_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v rehearse_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o now_o for_o what_o do_v the_o former_a thanks_n give_v contain_v but_o that_o the_o father_n have_v reveal_v the_o son_n to_o who_o he_o have_v think_v good_a therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v now_o that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n be_v as_o a_o reason_n render_v of_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v for_o this_o imagination_n may_v have_v rise_v what_o need_n be_v it_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v reveal_v the_o son_n who_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v open_o now_o that_o we_o understand_v wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v know_v of_o the_o father_n alone_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n also_o this_o knowledge_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o son_n know_v the_o father_n because_o he_o shall_v reveal_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lyvelye_a image_n of_o the_o father_n he_o show_v he_o visiblye_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o his_o own_o person_n yet_o i_o exclude_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o refer_v the_o reveal_n whereof_o christ_n now_o speak_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o so_o the_o text_n agree_v well_o together_o for_o christ_n confirm_v that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwelte_v in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o son_n be_v know_v for_o he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n by_o his_o spyrite_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o otherwise_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o but_o the_o father_n who_o dwell_v in_o light_n whereto_o no_o man_n can_v reach_v and_o be_v incomprehensible_a in_o himself_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o son_n who_o be_v his_o lively_a image_n so_o that_o he_o be_v seek_v else_o where_o in_o vain_a 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o now_o he_o do_v love_o call_v unto_o he_o they_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v fit_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n for_o though_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o reveal_v his_o father_n to_o all_o yet_o the_o most_o part_n neglect_v to_o come_v because_o they_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o want_n hypocrite_n care_v not_o for_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v drink_v with_o their_o own_o righteousness_n neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n for_o his_o grace_n they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n therefore_o christ_n shall_v call_v those_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o he_o in_o vain_a he_o turn_v therefore_o himself_o to_o the_o miserable_a and_o to_o the_o afflict_a also_o he_o call_v they_o that_o labour_n and_o mourn_v under_o the_o burden_n neither_o do_v he_o general_o mean_v all_o they_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n but_o they_o which_o be_v confound_v in_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o strike_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v down_o under_o so_o great_a a_o burden_n god_n humble_v his_o elect_a diverse_a way_n but_o because_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n oppress_v with_o misery_n do_v yet_o remain_v stubborn_a and_o untamed_a christ_n mean_v by_o man_n weary_a and_o load_a they_o that_o have_v their_o conscience_n afflict_v with_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o be_v prick_v so_o inward_o with_o their_o own_o misery_n that_o they_o faint_a for_o this_o feebleness_n make_v we_o apt_a to_o receive_v his_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v therefore_o contemn_v of_o the_o most_o part_n because_o few_o do_v feel_v their_o own_o want_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o their_o pride_n or_o obstinacy_n shall_v hinder_v afflict_v conscience_n which_o sigh_v for_o remedy_n wherefore_o let_v we_o leave_v all_o they_o which_o be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o sleight_n of_o satan_n and_o do_v either_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o have_v righteousness_n without_o christ_n or_o else_o do_v imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v bless_v in_o this_o world_n our_o misery_n drive_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o christ._n and_o because_o christ_n admit_v none_o to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o his_o rest_n but_o they_o that_o faint_a under_o the_o burden_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o deadly_a poison_n than_o that_o sluggishness_n which_o plant_v in_o we_o a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a opinion_n either_o of_o a_o earthly_a felicity_n or_o of_o righteousness_n and_o virtue_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o daily_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o and_o first_o let_v we_o busy_v ourselves_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n then_o let_v we_o empty_v ourselves_o of_o all_o vain_a trust_n in_o ourselves_o but_o though_o this_o preparation_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v discourage_v man_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o repentance_n whereto_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v of_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v what_o man_n can_v do_v of_o himself_o but_o only_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v affect_v which_o come_v unto_o he_o they_o which_o restrain_v this_o burden_n and_o this_o labour_n to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n do_v tie_v the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n too_o short_a i_o grant_v that_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n be_v intolerable_a and_o that_o it_o will_v overwhelm_v soul_n but_o that_o must_v be_v remember_v which_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o all_o that_o be_v afflict_v that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o disciple_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o general_a speech_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o christ_n do_v therefore_o without_o exception_n comprehend_v all_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v lade_v lest_o any_o man_n through_o faithless_a doubt_v shall_v shut_v up_o the_o way_n against_o himself_o and_o yet_o all_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n because_o that_o of_o that_o innumerable_a company_n of_o they_o that_o be_v about_o to_o perish_v few_o feel_v themselves_o go_v to_o destruction_n the_o refresh_v which_o christ_n promise_v consist_v in_o the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o only_o ease_v us._n 29._o take_v my_o yoke_n on_o you_o because_o we_o see_v that_o many_o do_v abuse_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n while_o they_o turn_v it_o to_o serve_v the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o after_o christ_n have_v promise_v joyful_a rest_n to_o the_o miserable_a afflict_a conscience_n he_o also_o warn_v they_o that_o he_o be_v a_o deliverer_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v his_o yoke_n on_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o free_v they_o from_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v god_n merciful_a to_o they_o shall_v thereby_o take_v a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o be_v comfort_v by_o his_o grace_n shall_v take_v on_o they_o a_o yoke_n and_o that_o they_o be_v free_v in_o conscience_n they_o may_v keep_v in_o bondage_n the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o hereof_o be_v gather_v a_o definition_n of_o that_o rest_n whereof_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v it_o free_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v pleasant_o but_o it_o exercise_v they_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o discipline_n and_o contain_v they_o under_o the_o yoke_n learn_v of_o i_o they_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n deceive_v which_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o his_o mekenesse_n lest_o his_o disciple_n as_o the_o come_n of_o mighty_a man_n be_v wont_v
more_o full_o kindle_v in_o they_o &_o that_o their_o strength_n become_v more_o perfect_a be_v they_o not_o all_o like_a to_o a_o reed_n half_o break_v and_o to_o a_o smoke_a match_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o embrace_v this_o great_a goodness_n of_o christ_n who_o frame_v himself_o so_o to_o our_o infirmity_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o in_o his_o sin_n but_o let_v every_o man_n endeavour_n to_o profit_v better_o in_o ourselves_o lest_o we_o wander_v all_o our_o life_n long_o or_o bend_v &_o turn_v at_o every_o blast_n like_v unto_o reed_n but_o let_v we_o grow_v on_o to_o be_v perfect_a man_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v fast_o against_o the_o sundry_a assault_n of_o sathan_n let_v not_o our_o faith_n be_v like_o a_o few_o small_a spark_n hide_v in_o a_o dark_a smoke_n but_o let_v it_o show_v forth_o bright_a shine_a beam_n now_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n all_o his_o minister_n have_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o but_o because_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o this_o place_n some_o do_v false_o &_o foolish_o pretend_v that_o mildness_n be_v general_o to_o be_v use_v towards_o all_o man_n that_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o the_o prophet_n express_o make_v between_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o obstinate_a for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v too_o strong_a who_o hardness_n it_o be_v meet_v shall_v be_v break_v with_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o beetle_n which_o either_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v darkness_n over_o all_o place_n or_o else_o be_v firebrand_n to_o kindle_v consume_a fire_n every_o where_o &_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o smoke_n shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o that_o their_o heat_n shall_v be_v quench_v therefore_o as_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v diligent_o apply_v themselves_o that_o by_o spare_v the_o weak_a they_o may_v increase_v &_o nourish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v but_o small_a in_o they_o so_o they_o must_v in_o wisdom_n take_v good_a heed_n that_o they_o nourish_v not_o the_o malicious_a obstinate_a which_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o the_o smoke_a flax_n or_o to_o the_o bruise_a reed_n 20._o until_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n into_o victory_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o namely_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o or_o lead_v forth_o judgement_n in_o truth_n yet_o the_o speech_n which_o mat._n use_v be_v full_a of_o great_a importance_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o righteousness_n can_v be_v place_v in_o the_o world_n without_o great_a strife_n and_o labour_n for_o the_o devil_n cast_v in_o what_o let_v and_o hindrance_n he_o may_v that_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o show_v forth_o but_o by_o great_a wrestle_n and_o that_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o word_n victory_n which_o be_v not_o obtain_v but_o by_o fight_v for_o that_o which_o present_o follow_v the_o prophet_n have_v the_o yle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n and_o though_o mathewe_n have_v change_v the_o word_n yet_o he_o agree_v in_o sense_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v common_a to_o the_o gentile_n math._n 12._o mark_v 3_o luke_n 11._o 22._o then_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n both_o blind_a and_o dumb_a and_o he_o heal_v he_o so_o that_o he_o which_o be_v blind_a and_o dumb_a both_o speak_v and_o see_v 23._o and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o the_o son_n of_o david_n 24._o but_o when_o the_o pharisy_n hear_v it_o they_o say_v this_o man_n cast_v deville_n no_o otherwise_v out_o but_o through_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n 19_o and_o they_o come_v home_o 20._o and_o the_o multitude_n assemble_v again_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v bread_n 21._o and_o when_o his_o kinsfolk_n hear_v of_o it_o they_o go_v out_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o for_o they_o think_v he_o have_v be_v beside_o himself_o 22._o and_o the_o scribe_n which_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n say_v he_o have_v beelzebub_n and_o through_o the_o prince_n of_o deville_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n 14._o then_o he_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n which_o be_v dumb_a and_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o the_o dumb_a speak_v and_o the_o people_n wonder_v 15._o but_o some_o of_o they_o say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o beelzebub_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o mark_n mean_v some_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n long_o enough_o when_o he_o descend_v from_o the_o miracle_n to_o that_o wicked_a conspiracy_n which_o christ_n kinsman_n make_v among_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v bind_v he_o as_o a_o mad_a man_n in_o matthew_n and_o luke_n there_o be_v express_v mention_v make_v of_o one_o only_a miracle_n by_o the_o which_o the_o pharisy_n take_v occasion_n of_o quarrel_v but_o because_o that_o they_o all_o three_o agree_v together_o in_o this_o latter_a sentence_n therefore_o i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o set_v down_o that_o which_o mark_n report_v and_o it_o be_v wonder_n that_o there_o be_v such_o frowardness_n in_o christ_n kinsman_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o chief_a helper_n in_o further_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o have_v get_v he_o any_o name_n ambition_n prick_v they_o so_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o become_v famous_a at_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o exhort_v he_o that_o he_o will_v go_v uppe_o thither_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o advance_v himself_o now_o that_o they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v partly_o hate_a of_o the_o ruler_n partly_o subject_v to_o many_o evil_a speech_n and_o also_o despise_v of_o the_o most_o part_n lest_o any_o danger_n or_o envy_n or_o reproache_v shall_v come_v to_o the_o whole_a stock_n or_o kindred_n they_o devise_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o bind_v he_o at_o home_n as_o a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o persuade_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n whereby_o we_o do_v first_o learn_v how_o blind_a man_n understanding_n be_v that_o judge_v so_o perverse_o of_o the_o manifest_a glory_n of_o god_n certain_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v shine_v most_o excellent_o in_o all_o christ_n word_n &_o deed_n so_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v obscure_a to_o other_o how_o can_v it_o be_v hide_v from_o his_o kinsman_n they_o be_v so_o familiar_o acquaint_v but_o because_o the_o manner_n of_o life_n which_o christ_n lead_v please_v not_o the_o world_n and_o so_o get_v he_o no_o favour_n but_o rather_o procure_v he_o many_o man_n hatred_n they_o feign_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n second_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n come_v not_o of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o of_o heavenly_a grace_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v glory_v in_o any_o other_o birth_n but_o in_o the_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o paul_n warn_v we_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v esteem_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 22._o then_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o luke_n call_v the_o devil_n by_o who_o the_o man_n be_v possess_v dumb_a because_o of_o the_o effect_n yet_o matthew_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a plague_n lay_v upon_o the_o man_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o be_v blind_a and_o dumb_a of_o natural_a disease_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o man_n be_v blind_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o deprive_v of_o his_o speech_n though_o there_o be_v no_o want_n in_o those_o part_n pertain_v to_o the_o sight_n or_o in_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o tongue_n also_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o satan_n have_v so_o much_o liberty_n as_o to_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n when_o as_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n he_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n 23._o and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a to_o be_v see_v which_o carry_v the_o common_a people_n which_o be_v clear_a and_o free_a from_o all_o malicious_a affection_n to_o have_v he_o in_o admiration_n for_o how_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o amaze_v and_o wonder_n but_o because_o the_o matter_n so_o compel_v they_o and_o certain_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o which_o may_v not_o behold_v in_o this_o history_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o scribe_n have_v their_o mind_n infect_v with_o devilish_a poison_n which_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o cavil_v at_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o work_n of_o god_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o
to_o the_o same_o and_o he_o say_v that_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o god_n in_o allegory_n and_o figure_n lest_o the_o doctrine_n shall_v wax_v vile_a we_o do_v also_o gather_v hereby_o that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n that_o christ_n speak_v more_o dark_o to_o the_o people_n for_o diverse_a end_n for_o though_o his_o will_n be_v to_o conceal_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v from_o the_o reprobate_n yet_o he_o apply_v so_o his_o speech_n that_o his_o word_n be_v full_a of_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a majesty_n that_o man_n astonish_v may_v perceive_v the_o same_o lv._o 22._o journey_v towards_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o luke_n speak_v of_o one_o only_a journey_n or_o whether_o he_o mean_v when_o christ_n have_v walk_v through_o judea_n and_o have_v go_v through_o the_o coast_n thereof_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v wont_v at_o the_o feast_n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n he_o seem_v to_o note_v what_o be_v the_o continual_a trade_n of_o christ_n life_n after_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o office_n enjoin_v he_o by_o the_o father_n wherefore_o that_o the_o latter_a part_n may_v agree_v therewith_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o feast_n day_n come_v he_o frequent_v the_o holy_a assembly_n with_o other_o matth._n 13._o mark_n luke_n 44._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hide_v it_o and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o depart_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n 45._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o merchant_n man_n that_o seek_v good_a pearl_n 46._o who_o have_v find_v a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o 47._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o draw_v net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n that_o gather_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o thing_n 48._o which_o when_o it_o be_v full_a man_n draw_v to_o land_n &_o sit_v and_o gather_v the_o good_a into_o vessel_n and_o cast_v the_o bad_a away_o 49._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v go_v forth_o and_o sever_v the_o bad_a from_o among_o the_o just_a 50._o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wasle_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 51._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o understand_v you_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord._n 52._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o therefore_o everye_o scribe_n which_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o householder_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o two_o former_a similitude_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o prefer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o to_o renounce_v themselves_o and_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v any_o way_n hinder_v from_o the_o obtain_n of_o so_o great_a good_a also_o this_o admonition_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o for_o we_o be_v so_o enchant_v with_o the_o deceiteful_a allurement_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o heavenly_a life_n be_v not_o remember_v and_o because_o that_o we_o be_v carnal_a the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o less_o esteem_v of_o us._n therefore_o do_v christ_n right_o extol_v so_o much_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o grieve_v we_o to_o leave_v for_o that_o whatsoever_o otherwise_o we_o esteem_v to_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o us._n first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o hide_a treasure_n for_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o set_v much_o by_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v apparent_a and_o so_o the_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o regard_v because_o it_o lie_v hide_v shut_v up_o under_o hope_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o most_o apt_a comparison_n of_o treasure_n who_o value_n decay_v not_o though_o it_o lie_v under_o the_o earth_n hide_v and_o whelm_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v of_o by_o the_o view_n of_o our_o flesh_n or_o by_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o the_o same_o but_o as_o a_o treasure_n though_o it_o be_v hide_v be_v yet_o to_o be_v prefer_v above_o most_o gorgeous_a riches_n the_o other_o similitude_n do_v likewise_o express_v the_o same_o one_o pearl_n though_o it_o be_v but_o small_a be_v yet_o so_o much_o esteem_v that_o a_o skilful_a merchaunte_n doubt_v not_o to_o sell_v his_o land_n and_o house_n to_o buy_v the_o same_o therefore_o though_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n apprehend_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v of_o it_o as_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o require_v except_o we_o be_v ready_a for_o that_o to_o deny_v those_o thing_n which_o show_v gloriouslye_o before_o our_o eye_n now_o we_o understand_v the_o sum_n of_o both_o the_o parable_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v then_o apt_a to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o not_o regard_v any_o other_o delight_n do_v whole_o addict_v themselves_o and_o their_o study_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o the_o hide_a treasure_n or_o pearl_n be_v so_o much_o esteem_v of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o will_v sell_v all_o that_o they_o have_v for_o it_o but_o that_o the_o price_n be_v set_v of_o the_o treasure_n after_o it_o be_v find_v and_o know_v and_o that_o the_o skilful_a merchant_n have_v this_o estimation_n of_o the_o pearl_n for_o in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n note_v as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v the_o common_a sort_n make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v man_n without_o understand_v and_o can_v see_v sufficient_o how_o incomparable_a a_o treasure_n the_o lord_n offer_v in_o his_o gospel_n yet_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o renounce_v all_o other_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o eternal_a life_n i_o answer_v brief_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o gospel_n have_v not_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o it_o except_o we_o prefer_v it_o above_o all_o the_o riches_n delight_n honour_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o satisfy_v with_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o it_o promise_v that_o we_o shall_v neglect_v what_o thing_n soever_o do_v withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o same_o for_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o be_v lose_a from_o all_o hindrance_n which_o aspire_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o exhort_v his_o faithful_a one_o but_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v let_n to_o piety_n yet_o he_o grant_v they_o so_o to_o use_v and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o temporal_a benefit_n of_o god_n as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o 46._o and_o he_o buy_v it_o christ_n mean_v not_o by_o the_o word_n buy_v that_o man_n shall_v bring_v any_o recompense_n whereby_o they_o may_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o the_o heavenly_a life_n for_o we_o know_v upon_o what_o condition_n the_o lord_n call_v his_o faithful_a people_n in_o isa._n 55._o 1._o come_v &_o buy_v without_o silver_n etc._n etc._n but_o though_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o same_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o be_v say_v to_o buy_v the_o same_o when_o we_o do_v willing_o bridle_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o be_v not_o thereby_o hinder_v from_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o same_o as_o paul_n say_v philip._n 3._o 8._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o he_o as_o loss_n and_o dongue_z that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n 47._o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o draw_v net_n christ_n teach_v here_o no_o new_a thing_n but_o confirm_v by_o a_o other_o similitude_n that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v mix_v with_o good_a and_o evil_a so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v to_o a_o other_o purpose_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n not_o only_o remedy_v the_o offence_n which_o trouble_v many_o weakelinge_n because_o that_o purity_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o world_n
think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v profit_v any_o thing_n while_o they_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o these_o earthly_a hindrance_n nay_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n be_v double_v while_o they_o hinder_v themselves_o with_o thing_n which_o be_v otherwise_o lawful_a by_o the_o which_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v holpen_v for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v god_n grant_v we_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n but_o that_o he_o may_v allure_v we_o unto_o he_o but_o every_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v help_v so_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v aspire_v to_o heaven_n that_o the_o holy_a marriage_n the_o field_n and_o the_o other_o richesse_n be_v so_o many_o snare_n which_o do_v hold_v man_n bind_v to_o the_o earth_n 7._o but_o when_o the_o king_n hear_v it_o matthew_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o punishment_n for_o in_o luke_n there_o be_v no_o word_n speak_v of_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o servant_n they_o both_o say_v this_o that_o they_o be_v exclude_v and_o deprive_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o feast_n which_o come_v not_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v also_o common_a to_o we_o for_o the_o same_o destruction_n which_o christ_n pronounce_v against_o the_o jew_n remain_v for_o all_o those_o wicked_a one_o which_o do_v violent_o rise_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o which_o be_v withdraw_v with_o earthly_a care_n so_o that_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o call_n of_o god_n all_o these_o as_o famish_a man_n shall_v at_o length_n miserable_o waste_v away_o for_o want_v therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o call_v we_o let_v we_o be_v ready_a and_o glad_a to_o follow_v 9_o go_v you_o therefore_o out_o into_o the_o high_a way_n after_o he_o have_v show_v they_o to_o be_v unwoorthy_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o do_v proud_o refuse_v the_o same_o offer_v unto_o they_o now_o he_o say_v other_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o their_o room_n and_o even_o the_o most_o base_a and_o contemptible_a of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o here_o be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n describe_v which_o shall_v provoke_v the_o jew_n to_o jealousy_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n deut._n 32._o 21._o they_o have_v move_v i_o to_o jealousy_n with_o those_o which_o be_v no_o god_n and_o i_o again_o will_v move_v they_o to_o jealousy_n with_o those_o which_o be_v no_o people_n i_o will_v provoke_v they_o to_o anger_n with_o a_o foolish_a nation_n because_o they_o be_v first_o choose_v they_o imagine_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v so_o tie_v to_o they_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o be_v without_o they_o and_o it_o be_v know_v how_o proud_o they_o despise_v all_o other_o therefore_o upon_o a_o grant_n he_o compare_v the_o gentile_n to_o beggar_n blind_a and_o lame_a and_o he_o say_v they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o hedge_n and_o high_a way_n as_o forenner_n and_o stranger_n and_o yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o room_n despise_v by_o the_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n so_o that_o which_o be_v more_o dark_o fore_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n of_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n he_o set_v down_o more_o plain_o and_o certain_o this_o reprofe_n be_v the_o heap_n of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n roman_n 11._o 17._o that_o god_n cut_v they_o off_o have_v graft_v the_o wild_a branch_n into_o the_o root_n of_o the_o olive_n &_o by_o cast_v they_o out_o he_o receive_v the_o pollute_a &_o filthy_a gentile_n into_o his_o own_o house_n if_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n then_o the_o same_o vengeance_n shall_v fall_v on_o we_o now_o if_o we_o answer_v not_o our_o call_n and_o the_o supper_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o but_o god_n will_v procure_v himself_o other_o guest_n luk._n 23._o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o householder_n shall_v command_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o beggar_n with_o hard_a word_n &_o to_o leave_v out_o none_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o in_o which_o word_n christ_n declare_v that_o god_n will_v rather_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o offscouring_n of_o the_o world_n then_o that_o he_o will_v admit_v those_o unthankful_a man_n to_o his_o table_n yet_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o simple_o propose_v unto_o we_o but_o to_o the_o doctrine_n there_o be_v also_o add_v spur_n of_o exhortation_n in_o which_o the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v see_v who_o when_o he_o see_v we_o that_o be_v call_v to_o he_o to_o be_v slothful_a he_o sollicit_v we_o importunate_o from_o slothfulness_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o stir_v we_o with_o exhortation_n but_o also_o he_o compel_v we_o by_o threat_n to_o come_v to_o he_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o disallow_v that_o augustine_n use_v this_o testimony_n very_o often_o against_o the_o donatist_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a may_v be_v lawful_o compel_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o godly_a prince_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o faith_n be_v voluntary_a yet_o we_o see_v their_o stubbernesse_n may_v well_o be_v tame_v by_o these_o mean_n which_o obey_v not_o except_o they_o be_v compel_v mat._n 11._o then_o the_o king_n come_v in_o to_o see_v the_o guest_n now_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o desp_v wicked_o the_o grace_n &_o call_v of_o god_n but_o he_o forewarn_v they_o betimes_o which_o be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o their_o room_n lest_o when_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o own_o table_n they_o shall_v defile_v the_o holy_a marriage_n with_o their_o filthiness_n threfore_o he_o have_v teach_v hitherto_o that_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o wicked_a contempt_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o special_a privilege_n of_o honour_n and_o that_o he_o will_v call_v of_o the_o profane_a &_o reject_a gentile_n which_o shall_v succeed_v in_o their_o place_n and_o now_o he_o declare_v that_o of_o this_o number_n also_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o which_o do_v defile_v the_o church_n for_o when_o god_n call_v all_o man_n general_o by_o the_o gospel_n many_o unclean_a and_o silthy_a man_n thrust_v in_o which_o though_o they_o occupy_v a_o place_n for_o a_o time_n among_o other_o when_o god_n oversee_v his_o guest_n they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o door_n and_o throw_v to_o punishment_n the_o sum_n be_v not_o all_o they_o which_o shall_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v attire_v sit_v for_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n also_o there_o be_v a_o contention_n in_o vain_a about_o the_o marriage_n garment_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v faith_n or_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n for_o neither_o faith_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o good_a work_n and_o good_a work_n do_v not_o proceed_v but_o from_o faith_n but_o this_o only_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o may_v be_v renew_a in_o spirit_n according_a to_o his_o image_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v therefore_o always_o remain_v at_o his_o house_n that_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o pollution_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v meditate_v a_o new_a life_n that_o the_o apparel_n may_v answer_v to_o so_o holy_a a_o call_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o it_o shall_v agree_v that_o the_o beggar_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o so_o severe_a a_o punishment_n because_o he_o bring_v not_o a_o marriage_n garment_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n for_o those_o wretch_n which_o seek_v their_o live_n in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o be_v tear_v and_o deform_v i_o answer_v here_o be_v not_o declare_v whence_o that_o garment_n shall_v have_v be_v have_v for_o who_o soever_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o also_o apparel_v and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n in_o we_o as_o be_v say_v by_o ezechiel_n 16._o 7._o when_o god_n find_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o miserable_a nakedness_n and_o filthy_a spot_v he_o have_v clothe_v we_o with_o excellent_a ornament_n we_o know_v also_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o otherwise_o repair_v in_o we_o but_o when_o we_o put_v on_o christ._n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o those_o poor_a man_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o which_o bring_v not_o a_o precious_a garment_n fetch_v out_o of_o their_o own_o chest_n but_o they_o which_o be_v find_v in_o their_o sin_n when_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o examine_v his_o guest_n and_o the_o conclusion_n do_v show_v the_o
cease_v not_o to_o do_v we_o good_a a_o wonderful_a contention_n that_o when_o we_o do_v by_o all_o mean_v endeavour_n to_o overwhelm_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o it_o shall_v come_v unto_o we_o yet_o that_o as_o conqueror_n break_v out_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o we_o it_o become_v effectual_a math._n 14._o mark_v 6._o luke_n 9_o 1._o at_o that_o time_n herode_fw-la the_o tetrarche_n hear_v of_o the_o same_o of_o jesus_n 2._o and_o say_v unto_o his_o servant_n this_o be_v john_n baptist_n he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o great_a work_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o 14._o then_o king_n herode_fw-la hear_v of_o he_o for_o his_o name_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o say_v john_n baptist_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o great_a work_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o 15._o other_o say_v it_o be_v elias_n and_o some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o as_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n 16._o so_o when_o herode_fw-la hear_v it_o he_o say_v it_o be_v john_n who_o i_o behead_v he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 7._o now_o herode_fw-la the_o tetrache_fw-la hear_v of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o &_o he_o doubt_v because_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o john_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 8._o and_o of_o some_o that_o elias_n have_v appear_v and_o of_o some_o that_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v again_o 9_o then_o herode_fw-la say_v john_n have_v i_o behead_v who_o then_o be_v this_o of_o who_o i_o hear_v such_o thing_n and_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o the_o evangelist_n do_v therefore_o report_v this_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o speak_v of_o every_o where_o so_o that_o ignorance_n may_v not_o excuse_v the_o jew_n for_o otherwise_o this_o doubt_n may_v have_v creep_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o man_n how_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v rest_v quiet_o in_o judea_n as_o if_o he_o be_v thrust_v uppe_o into_o a_o corner_n and_o have_v reveal_v his_o divine_a power_n to_o none_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n do_v now_o witness_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o he_o be_v spread_v every_o where_o so_o that_o it_o come_v even_o into_o herodes_n court_n 2._o he_o say_v unto_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n that_o herode_fw-la have_v not_o this_o in_o mind_n of_o himself_o but_o this_o suspicion_n be_v thrust_v into_o he_o by_o the_o common_a rumour_n of_o the_o people_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o the_o detestation_n of_o the_o cruel_a slaughter_n shall_v give_v occasion_n of_o speech_n as_o it_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o superstition_n do_v stick_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n every_o where_o that_o the_o dead_a return_v into_o life_n under_o a_o other_o person_n as_o it_o be_v say_v other_o where_n now_o they_o take_v that_o which_o be_v next_o that_o herode_fw-la by_o kill_v cruel_o that_o holy_a man_n obtain_v not_o that_o which_o he_o hope_v for_o because_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n shall_v become_v a_o more_o sharp_a enemy_n and_o avenger_n of_o his_o sin_n yet_o mark_v and_o luke_n do_v declare_v that_o man_n speak_v diverse_o namely_o that_o some_o think_v he_o to_o be_v elias_n other_o some_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o which_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o prophet_n in_o excellency_n of_o the_o spirit_n why_o they_o shall_v imagine_v it_o of_o elias_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o we_o have_v speak_v other_o where_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v by_o malachi_n 4._o 5._o that_o elias_n shall_v come_v who_o shall_v gather_v together_o the_o church_n disperse_v they_o fond_o draw_v the_o prophecy_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n when_o as_o the_o simple_a comparison_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o meaning_n lest_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v obscure_a and_o hide_v and_o lest_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n shall_v be_v keep_v unknown_a from_o the_o people_n a_o certain_a elias_n shall_v go_v before_o he_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v in_o time_n past_a which_o restore_v the_o ruinous_a estate_n and_o overthrow_v worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o in_o singular_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v make_v manifest_a that_o great_a day_n the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v gross_a interpreaters_n have_v draw_v this_o to_o that_o elias_n the_o thesbite_n as_o if_o that_o he_o shall_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n again_o yet_o other_o do_v imagine_v that_o either_o some_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v some_o great_a man_n and_o excellent_a as_o they_o be_v also_o it_o be_v wonderful_a when_o they_o be_v of_o diverse_a opinion_n yet_o the_o truth_n come_v in_o none_o of_o their_o mind_n especial_o when_o as_o the_o reckon_v of_o the_o time_n itself_o shall_v directe_v they_o to_o christ_n god_n have_v promise_v they_o a_o redeemer_n which_o shall_v bring_v help_n to_o the_o miserable_a &_o the_o lose_v the_o extreme_a necessity_n whereinto_o they_o be_v cast_v do_v then_o especial_o require_v help_v of_o god_n the_o redeemer_n be_v present_a as_o be_v partly_o witness_v by_o the_o cry_n of_o john_n and_o partly_o he_o himself_o testify_v of_o his_o own_o office_n they_o be_v enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v some_o divine_a power_n in_o he_o yet_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o devise_n they_o change_v he_o into_o a_o other_o personne_fw-fr so_o true_o the_o world_n through_o wicked_a unthankfulness_n use_v to_o extinguish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o herode_fw-la himself_o as_o i_o touch_v a_o little_a before_o he_o conceive_v the_o opinion_n that_o john_n be_v raise_v not_o with_o any_o joy_n but_o as_o evil_a conscience_n do_v quake_v fearful_o and_o do_v bend_v at_o every_o blast_n so_o he_o easy_o conceive_v that_o which_o he_o fear_v and_o god_n often_o scourge_v the_o ungodly_a with_o these_o blind_a terror_n so_o though_o they_o harden_v themselves_o of_o purpose_n neither_o be_v vex_v by_o any_o other_o yet_o they_o obtain_v no_o rest_n from_o that_o inward_a slaughterman_n but_o that_o he_o sharp_o scourge_v they_o therefore_o great_a work_v be_v wrought_v by_o he_o it_o be_v wonder_n by_o what_o reason_n they_o be_v lead_v to_o bring_v these_o thing_n in_o john_n in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o his_o preach_n wrought_v no_o sign_n therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v without_o all_o colour_n that_o they_o see_v a_o man_n notable_a through_o miracle_n shall_v imagine_v he_o to_o be_v john_n but_o they_o think_v that_o these_o miracle_n be_v now_o wrought_v at_o the_o first_o by_o they_o to_o prove_v his_o resurrection_n and_o which_o shall_v testify_v that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n be_v wicked_o slay_v by_o herode_fw-la and_o now_o come_v forth_o as_o a_o man_n hallow_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v but_o with_o reverence_n lest_o any_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o violate_v he_o any_o more_o therefore_o to_o work_v work_n by_o he_o that_o be_v they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v wrought_v that_o he_o may_v get_v the_o more_o authority_n thereby_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o mathewe_n 14._o mark_v 6._o luke_n 3._o for_o herode_fw-la have_v take_v john_n and_o bind_v he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o herodias_n sake_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n 4._o for_o john_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v she_o 5._o and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n he_o fear_v the_o multitude_n because_o they_o count_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n 6._o but_o when_o herodes_n birth_n day_n be_v keep_v the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n dance_v before_o they_o and_o please_v herode_fw-la 7._o wherefore_o he_o promise_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v give_v she_o what_o soever_o she_o will_v ask_v 8._o and_o she_o be_v before_o instruct_v of_o her_o mother_n say_v give_v i_o here_o john_n baptist_n head_n in_o a_o platter_n 9_o and_o the_o king_n be_v sorry_a nevertheless_o because_o of_o the_o oath_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v with_o he_o at_o the_o table_n he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v give_v she_o 10._o and_o he_o send_v and_o behead_v john_n in_o the_o prison_n 11_o and_o his_o head_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o platter_n and_o give_v to_o the_o maid_n &_o she_o bring_v it_o unto_o her_o mother_n 12._o and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o take_v uppe_o his_o body_n &_o bury_v it_o and_o go_v &_o tell_v jesus_n 17._o for_o
think_v they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n therefore_o christ_n declare_v that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v upon_o earth_n what_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o life_n and_o death_n can_v be_v have_v from_o otherwhere_o this_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n that_o we_o be_v god_n interpreter_n to_o witness_v to_o the_o world_n his_o salvation_n the_o great_a majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o ambassage_n of_o the_o mutual_a reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a comfort_n to_o godly_a mind_n when_o they_o know_v that_o the_o message_n of_o their_o salvation_n bring_v they_o by_o a_o man_n of_o no_o reputation_n &_o mortal_a be_v ratify_v before_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v the_o ungodlye_a rave_v as_o they_o please_v at_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v feel_v at_o the_o length_n how_o true_o &_o earnest_o god_n have_v threaten_v they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n further_o the_o godly_a teacher_n be_v furnish_v with_o this_o hope_n may_v without_o fear_n testify_v unto_o themselves_o and_o other_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o give_v life_n and_o with_o no_o less_o courage_n may_v they_o thunder_v against_o the_o obstinate_a contemner_n of_o their_o doctrine_n thus_o far_o have_v i_o plain_o expound_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v to_o be_v add_v except_o the_o roman_a antichriste_n desiringe_v to_o colour_v his_o tirannye_n dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o no_o less_o wicked_o then_o unfaithful_o to_o pervert_v this_o whole_a place_n and_o though_o the_o light_n of_o the_o true_a interpretation_n which_o i_o have_v show_v seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o chase_v away_o his_o darkness_n yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v any_o thing_n hinder_v the_o godly_a reader_n i_o will_v brieflye_v answer_v his_o corrupt_a quarrel_n first_o he_o imagine_v peter_n to_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o transfer_v that_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o peter_n faith_n i_o grant_v that_o peter_n &_o a_o rock_n with_o the_o grecian_n do_v signify_v one_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o first_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o athenian_n &_o the_o other_o of_o the_o common_a language_n but_o this_o diversity_n be_v not_o rash_o set_v down_o by_o math._n but_o the_o gender_n be_v rather_o change_v of_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v express_v some_o diverse_a thing_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n note_v such_o a_o difference_n in_o his_o speech_n therefore_o augustine_n do_v wise_o admonish_v that_o it_o be_v not_o call_v a_o rock_n of_o peter_n but_o he_o be_v so_o call_v peter_n of_o a_o rock_n as_o we_o be_v all_o christian_n of_o christ._n further_o that_o i_o be_v not_o tedious_a when_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o must_v be_v hold_v among_o we_o for_o certain_a and_o sure_a that_o the_o church_n can_v have_v no_o other_o foundation_n then_o in_o christ_n alone_o the_o pope_n can_v devise_v a_o other_o foundation_n without_o sacrilegious_a blasphemy_n and_o certain_o how_o much_o we_o ought_v to_o detest_v this_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n even_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o express_v in_o any_o word_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o open_a gulf_n of_o hell_n shall_v swallow_v up_o miserable_a soul_n add_v further_o that_o this_o clause_n as_o i_o touch_v before_o do_v not_o yet_o belong_v to_o the_o public_a office_n of_o peter_n but_o only_o among_o the_o holy_a stone_n of_o the_o temple_n one_o place_n be_v give_v to_o he_o among_o the_o chief_a the_o title_n that_o follow_v do_v belong_v to_o the_o apostolical_a function_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o nothing_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n for_o if_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostleship_n be_v common_a among_o they_o than_o whatsoever_o be_v annex_v unto_o the_o same_o must_v also_o be_v common_a but_o christ_n speak_v unto_o peter_n only_o by_o name_n for_o as_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o have_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o soon_o of_o god_n so_o again_o the_o speech_n be_v direct_v to_o one_o which_o yet_o alike_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v that_o reason_n to_o be_v despise_v which_o be_v allege_v by_o cyprian_a &_o other_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o one_o speak_v unto_o all_o that_o he_o may_v commend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n they_o except_z that_o he_o to_o who_o this_o be_v peculiar_o give_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v contend_v to_o have_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n rather_o they_o his_o fellow_n for_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v &_o the_o apostleship_n rather_o than_o heat_n or_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n but_o if_o we_o yield_v that_o somewhat_o more_o be_v grant_v unto_o peter_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o shall_v excel_v among_o the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o papist_n do_v foolish_o infer_v that_o a_o primacy_n be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v both_o a_o difference_n between_o dignity_n &_o power_n and_o also_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n among_o a_o few_o then_o to_o gather_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o his_o elbow_n and_o true_o christ_n lay_v not_o a_o great_a burden_n upon_o he_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v a_o porter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v command_v by_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o dispense_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o earth_n namely_o so_o far_o as_o the_o power_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n do_v reach_v therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v he_o must_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o huge_a empire_n which_o the_o papist_n arrorogate_v unto_o he_o fall_v down_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n nor_o strife_n but_o that_o peter_n have_v it_o yet_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o principle_n which_o the_o papist_n hold_v no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a mind_n will_v grant_v they_o that_o here_o it_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v pass_v it_o over_o as_o it_o be_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o wherefore_o the_o papist_n do_v make_v he_o liberal_a of_o a_o other_o man_n further_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o continual_a succession_n yet_o the_o pope_n get_v nothing_o thereby_o until_o he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o peter_n and_o how_o prove_v he_o this_o because_o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n as_o though_o rome_n by_o the_o horrible_a murder_n of_o the_o apostle_n get_v herself_o the_o supremacy_n but_o they_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v also_o bishop_n there_o how_o vain_a that_o be_v i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v in_o my_o institution_n from_o whence_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v the_o whole_a tractation_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o be_v fetch_v then_o here_o with_o the_o trouble_n and_o weariness_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o unfold_v it_o again_o yet_o let_v this_o short_a clause_n be_v add_v although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o law_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n yet_o when_o by_o his_o own_o falsehood_n he_o shall_v deprive_v himself_o of_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n whatsoever_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n shall_v profit_v he_o nothing_o it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n court_n be_v at_o rome_n but_o they_o can_v show_v no_o mark_n of_o a_o church_n there_o and_o he_o asmuch_o abhor_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n as_o he_o covetous_o strive_v for_o his_o authority_n and_o if_o christ_n omit_v nothing_o for_o the_o extol_n of_o peter_n heir_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o prodigal_a as_o to_o bestow_v that_o honour_n upon_o apostate_n matth._n 16_o mark_n 8._o luk._n 9_o 20._o then_o he_o charge_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o christ_n 21._o from_o that_o time_n forth_o jesus_n begin_v to_o show_v unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o must_v go_v unto_o jerusalem_n and_o
soever_o their_o unaduised_a heat_n do_v carry_v they_o and_o i_o will_v this_o have_v be_v better_o hear_v heretofore_o but_o i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o enchantment_n of_o satan_n their_o ear_n be_v stop_v that_o against_o nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o god_n they_o will_v lay_v upon_o themselves_o that_o snare_n of_o perpetual_a single_a life_n who_o god_n have_v call_v to_o marriage_n after_o their_o miserable_a soul_n be_v so_o catch_v in_o the_o deadly_a snare_n of_o a_o vow_n so_o that_o they_o will_v never_o out_o of_o that_o pit_n matthew_n 19_o mark_v 10._o luke_n 18._o 13._o then_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o little_a child_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o pray_v and_o the_o disciple_n rebuke_v they_o 14._o but_o jesus_n say_v suffer_v the_o little_a child_n and_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o come_v to_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 15._o and_o when_o he_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o he_o depart_v thence_o 13._o then_o they_o bring_v little_a child_n to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v touch_v they_o and_o his_o disciple_n rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o 14._o but_o when_o jesus_n see_v it_o he_o be_v displease_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o suffer_v the_o little_a child_n to_o come_v to_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 15._o verilye_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o who_o soever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o 16._o and_o he_o take_v they_o uppe_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o 15._o they_o bring_v unto_o hin_n also_o babe_n that_o he_o shall_v touch_v they_o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n see_v it_o they_o rebuke_v they_o 16._o but_o jesus_n lead_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v suffer_v the_o babe_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o &_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 17._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o who_o soever_o receive_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o babe_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o this_o history_n be_v very_o profitable_a because_o it_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v they_o which_o do_v willing_o come_v to_o he_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o holy_a desire_n and_o faith_n but_o also_o they_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n feel_v not_o how_o great_o they_o do_v need_v his_o grace_n there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o understanding_n in_o these_o little_a child_n that_o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v bless_v yet_o he_o receive_v they_o love_o and_o kind_o and_o with_o a_o solemn_a manner_n of_o blessing_n he_o consecrate_v they_o to_o his_o father_n their_o purpose_n also_o which_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o christ_n shall_v be_v observe_v for_o except_o they_o have_v a_o steadfast_a persuasion_n in_o their_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v absurd_a to_o have_v bring_v child_n to_o he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o desire_v that_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o therefore_o for_o the_o amplify_a of_o the_o matter_n luke_n add_v this_o word_n also_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v after_o they_o have_v try_v how_o many_o way_n he_o help_v they_o that_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n they_o hope_v also_o that_o child_n shall_v not_o go_v away_o from_o he_o altogether_o void_a of_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o he_o shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o also_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o we_o say_v otherwhere_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o solemn_a manner_n of_o blessing_n among_o the_o jew_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o they_o desire_v christ_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o child_n by_o use_v that_o solemn_a ceremony_n yet_o by_o the_o way_n when_o the_o great_a bless_v the_o less_o heb._n 7._o 7._o they_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o great_a prophet_n 13._o the_o disciple_n rebuke_v he_o if_o a_o diadem_n have_v be_v set_v upon_o his_o head_n they_o have_v willing_o and_o with_o great_a rejoice_v accept_v it_o because_o that_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o his_o proper_a office_n but_o now_o they_o account_v it_o a_o thing_n unwoorthy_a his_o person_n to_o receive_v child_n and_o their_o error_n want_v not_o a_o colour_n for_o what_o business_n have_v so_o great_a a_o prophet_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o do_v with_o child_n but_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o these_o judge_n be_v not_o upright_o which_o esteem_v of_o christ_n after_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n for_o thereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o will_v spoil_v he_o of_o his_o proper_a gift_n and_o again_o will_v attribute_v unto_o he_o under_o pretence_n of_o honour_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o from_o hence_o spring_v a_o great_a heap_n of_o superstition_n which_o bring_v a_o feign_a christ_n into_o the_o world_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o think_v otherwise_o of_o he_o then_o he_o have_v teach_v nor_o to_o put_v any_o other_o person_n upon_o he_o they_o be_v put_v by_o the_o father_n we_o see_v what_o befall_v in_o popery_n they_o think_v that_o they_o yield_v great_a honour_n to_o christ_n if_o they_o shall_v bow_v themselves_o before_o a_o crust_n of_o bread_n a_o stink_a abomination_n before_o god_n again_o because_o they_o think_v it_o not_o honourable_a enough_o for_o he_o to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o advocate_n for_o we_o they_o create_v for_o they_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o patron_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v take_v from_o he_o 14._o suffer_v little_a child_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v child_n and_o then_o take_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n he_o not_o only_o embrace_v they_o but_o also_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o he_o bless_v they_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o his_o favour_n also_o reach_v even_o unto_o this_o age_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n for_o when_o as_o the_o whole_a stock_n of_o adam_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o jest_n shall_v perish_v but_o those_o which_o the_o one_o redeemer_n do_v delyver_v but_o to_o drive_v away_o that_o age_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n shall_v be_v too_o much_o cruelty_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o unaduised_o hold_v out_o this_o buckler_n against_o the_o anababtiste_n they_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v there_o sign_v we_o do_v except_v of_o the_o other_o side_n since_o baptism_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o figure_n of_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o of_o adoption_n unto_o god_n it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o infant_n who_o god_n adopt_v and_o wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n that_o they_o object_v that_o repentanace_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v there_o also_o figure_v be_v easy_o answer_v for_o they_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o age_n until_o by_o degree_n in_o time_n convenient_a that_o virtue_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o shall_v increase_v and_o show_v itself_o open_o and_o that_o they_o contend_v that_o we_o can_v be_v otherwise_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o the_o adoption_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a of_o they_o that_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n but_o as_o concern_v infant_n this_o place_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v false_a certeine_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o a_o juggle_n nor_o a_o idle_a show_n neither_o do_v christ_n power_n forth_o his_o prayer_n into_o the_o air_n in_o vain_a and_o he_o can_v not_o solemn_o offer_v they_o unto_o god_n but_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v his_o prayer_n without_o exception_n and_o what_o shall_v he_o request_n for_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o be_v short_a his_o embrace_v they_o declare_v that_o christ_n account_v they_o of_o his_o flock_n if_o that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o baptism_n figure_v it_o be_v absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n true_o it_o be_v sacrilegious_a boldness_n to_o drive_v they_o far_o from_o the_o sheepefolde_a of_o christ_n who_o he_o nourish_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n
they_o do_v very_o fond_o to_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o life_n but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o behalf_n to_o be_v excuse_v yet_o herein_o they_o offend_v that_o they_o desire_v now_o to_o see_v triumph_n when_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o go_v through_o the_o warfare_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o do_v loath_a and_o be_v unpacient_a that_o the_o time_n or_o triumph_n be_v delay_v let_v we_o learn_v first_o to_o consider_v the_o solace_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n assuage_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o this_o world_n then_o to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o in_o these_o two_o point_n be_v the_o answer_n of_o christ_n contain_v mat._n 28._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o lest_o the_o disciple_n shall_v think_v they_o have_v lose_v their_o labour_n and_o repent_v they_o of_o the_o course_n they_o have_v begin_v christ_n teach_v they_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o as_o then_o be_v hide_v shall_v be_v reveal_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v faint_v at_o this_o your_o base_a estate_n for_o i_o who_o do_v scarce_o lie_v amongste_v the_o mean_a will_v at_o the_o length_n ascend_v into_o a_o throne_n of_o majesty_n therefore_o bear_v a_o little_a until_o the_o time_n of_o manifest_v of_o my_o glory_n shall_v come_v but_o what_o do_v he_o then_o promise_v they_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v fellow_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n for_o by_o give_v they_o throne_n wherein_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n he_o compare_v they_o to_o ambassador_n or_o to_o chief_a counsellor_n and_o president_n which_o have_v the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o kingly_a assembly_n we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v twelve_o in_o number_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o god_n by_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n will_v gather_v together_o the_o disperse_a remnaunte_n of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a dignity_n but_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v hide_v therefore_o christ_n defer_v their_o desire_n unto_o the_o last_o manifestation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o then_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o election_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n in_o the_o regeneration_n some_o do_v refer_v this_o point_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n so_o regeneration_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o newness_n which_o shall_v follow_v our_o restore_n while_o that_o which_o be_v mortal_a shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n and_o our_o weak_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ._n but_o i_o do_v rather_o refer_v this_o regeneration_n to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n because_o the_o world_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v renew_v and_o the_o church_n spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n into_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v find_v every_o where_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o cyrcumstaunce_n of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o renewinge_v of_o the_o church_n so_o often_o promise_v make_v they_o hope_n for_o some_o great_a happiness_n when_o as_o the_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v christ_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o that_o error_n distinguish_v between_o the_o beeginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o kingdom_n luk._n 28._o you_o be_v they_o though_o luke_n seem_v to_o report_v this_o speech_n of_o christ_n diverse_o and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v at_o a_o other_o time_n yet_o i_o think_v not_o otherwise_o but_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o this_o time_n neither_o be_v there_o set_v down_o a_o continual_a sermon_n or_o speech_n of_o christ_n but_o diverse_a sentense_n set_v together_o without_o regard_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n as_o shall_v again_o be_v say_v a_o little_a after_o but_o he_o use_v more_o word_n then_o mat._n for_o sith_o the_o apostle_n follow_v he_o in_o his_o temptation_n and_o continue_v constant_a he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v demand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o his_o temptation_n i_o think_v that_o he_o mean_v those_o trouble_n wherewith_o god_n general_o exercise_v he_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o he_o do_v very_o apt_o use_v this_o word_n temptation_n for_o even_o accord_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n his_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v prove_v 29._o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v they_o ruler_n here_o but_o king_n for_o he_o impart_v with_o they_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a vehemency_n in_o that_o word_n i_o appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o with_o a_o rash_a and_o hot_a desire_n make_v too_o much_o haste_n to_o possess_v that_o kingdom_n whereof_o he_o only_o have_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o ordain_v and_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n by_o his_o example_n for_o though_o his_o father_n have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o present_o place_v in_o his_o glory_n nay_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o through_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o obtain_v the_o kingly_a honour_n to_o eat_v &_o to_o drink_v upon_o his_o table_n be_v metaphorical_o put_v for_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v fellow_n of_o all_o his_o glory_n mat._n 29._o whosoever_o shall_v forsake_v after_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o also_o encourage_v they_o with_o present_a comfort_n and_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o though_o god_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v much_o afflict_a yet_o he_o do_v never_o forsake_v they_o but_o he_o will_v recompense_v their_o sorrow_n with_o his_o help_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n but_o take_v this_o occasion_n he_o general_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n they_o that_o shall_v willing_o lose_v all_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v yet_o even_o in_o this_o life_n be_v more_o bless_v then_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v all_o but_o the_o chief_a reward_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n yet_o that_o promise_n of_o recompense_v of_o a_o hundred_o fold_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o that_o we_o see_v in_o experience_n for_o they_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v spoil_v of_o parent_n or_o child_n and_o other_o kinsman_n or_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o wife_n and_o rob_v of_o their_o good_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o recover_v their_o own_o good_n that_o as_o people_n without_o company_n and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v painful_o and_o hardly_o travel_v in_o banishment_n with_o great_a want_n and_o poverty_n i_o answer_v if_o any_o man_n do_v right_o esteem_v the_o present_a grace_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o comfort_v and_o lift_v they_o up_o in_o their_o misery_n he_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v right_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n for_o though_o the_o unfaithful_a do_v flourish_v yet_o because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o to_o morrow_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v always_o be_v doubtful_a and_o afraid_a neither_o can_v they_o otherwise_o enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n but_o that_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o be_v amaze_v at_o themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n god_n make_v his_o merry_a so_o that_o the_o little_a good_a which_o they_o enjoy_v be_v more_o worth_n unto_o they_o and_o far_o more_o pleasant_a then_o if_o without_o christ_n great_a abundance_n of_o good_n shall_v flow_v upon_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n i_o take_v that_o word_n be_v add_v in_o mark_n with_o persecution_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v though_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n do_v always_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o that_o the_o cross_n do_v always_o cleave_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o back_n of_o they_o yet_o the_o sauce_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v so_o sweet_a which_o make_v they_o so_o merry_a that_o their_o estate_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o the_o pleasure_n and_o dainty_n of_o king_n 30._o many_o that_o be_v first_o this_o sentence_n be_v add_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n haste_v now_o to_o the_o reward_n when_o as_o they_o be_v scarce_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o race_n and_o we_o all_o be_v of_o this_o disposition_n almost_o that_o if_o we_o have_v pass_v one_o month_n in_o service_n we_o all_o desire_n to_o be_v reward_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n as_o if_o we_o have_v
that_o some_o of_o a_o vain_a curiosity_n come_v to_o see_v christ_n from_o place_n far_o distant_a but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o success_n that_o zacheus_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o godliness_n in_o his_o mind_n so_o the_o lord_n before_o he_o manife_v himself_o unto_o man_n do_v often_o inspire_v they_o with_o a_o blind_a affection_n whereby_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o he_o who_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o know_v nor_o see_v and_o though_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a apparante_fw-fr reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o yet_o he_o deceive_v they_o not_o but_o reveal_v himself_o in_o time_n unto_o they_o 5._o zacheus_n come_v down_o at_o once_o for_o this_o day_n i_o must_v a_o example_n of_o grace_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v in_o that_o the_o lord_n prevent_v zacheus_n and_o tarry_v not_o for_o his_o biddinge_a but_o of_o himself_o seek_v entertainment_n at_o his_o house_n we_o know_v how_o odious_a and_o how_o detestable_a the_o name_n of_o a_o publican_n be_v and_o that_o do_v luke_n short_o after_o declare_v therefore_o it_o be_v great_a kindness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o come_v to_o he_o who_o company_n the_o common_a people_n abhor_v and_o that_o before_o he_o be_v bid_v but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o do_v he_o this_o honour_n who_o he_o have_v draw_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o for_o it_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a gift_n to_o dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n then_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o house_n and_o by_o this_o speech_n he_o declare_v that_o man_n which_o do_v sincere_o desire_v to_o know_v he_o shall_v never_o seek_v he_o in_o vain_a for_o zacheus_n obtain_v much_o more_o than_o he_o hope_v for_o further_o the_o force_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v more_o plain_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o zacheus_n obey_v so_o ready_o and_o come_v so_o speedy_o from_o the_o tree_n and_o receive_v christ_n with_o joy_n for_o though_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o a_o perfect_a faith_n yet_o this_o readniesse_n to_o learn_v and_o obedience_n be_v a_o beginning_n of_o faith_n 7._o when_o all_o they_o see_v be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o town_n do_v murmur_n &_o so_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o of_o they_o that_o follow_v christ_n do_v because_o that_o he_o go_v in_o to_o a_o man_n diffamed_a and_o of_o a_o evil_a name_n yea_o when_o no_o man_n bid_v he_o so_o when_o as_o the_o world_n neglect_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o it_o it_o murmure_v and_o grudge_v that_o it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o other_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o far_o their_o grudge_n be_v from_o equity_n they_o think_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o christ_n shall_v make_v that_o account_n of_o that_o wicked_a man_n for_o sinner_n be_v not_o take_v here_o in_o the_o common_a sense_n as_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n but_o it_o signify_v a_o man_n of_o a_o filthy_a and_o notorious_a evil_a life_n let_v we_o grant_v that_o zacheus_n be_v such_o a_o man_n yet_o it_o must_v first_o be_v consider_v for_o what_o purpose_n christ_n choose_v to_o lodge_v at_o his_o house_n for_o while_o they_o murmur_v without_o the_o door_n god_n mighty_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n within_o confute_v their_o wicked_a cavil_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o zacheus_n be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v speak_v so_o infamous_o of_o zacheus_n he_o be_v a_o receiver_n of_o custom_n and_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o wicked_a to_o gather_v custom_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v odious_a and_o envious_a against_o that_o sort_n of_o people_n because_o they_o think_v it_o not_o mete_v for_o they_o to_o be_v tributary_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n soever_o zacheus_n be_v christ_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o his_o kindness_n for_o help_v this_o miserable_a man_n in_o that_o he_o bring_v he_o from_o destruction_n to_o salvation_n for_o that_o offence_n fear_v he_o not_o but_o that_o he_o go_v forward_o to_o do_v that_o which_o his_o father_n command_v and_o it_o behoove_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v this_o courage_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o one_o soul_n then_o of_o the_o murmur_a word_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o though_o they_o see_v their_o deed_n and_o all_o their_o say_n subject_a to_o slander_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o cease_v from_o their_o office_n 8._o and_o zacheus_n stand_v forth_o christ_n work_n may_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o this_o come_n forth_o but_o man_n make_v such_o preposterous_a haste_n that_o they_o leave_v no_o place_n to_o god_n also_o zacheus_n conversion_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o fruit_n and_o the_o outward_a sign_n because_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o increase_v his_o wealth_n by_o the_o hindrance_n of_o many_o man_n he_o be_v ready_a if_o he_o have_v defraud_v any_o man_n to_o restore_v four_o fold_n furthermore_o he_o bequeathe_v half_a of_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a some_o man_n may_v in_o deed_n have_v bestow_v all_o his_o good_n upon_o the_o poor_a who_o liberalitye_n yet_o may_v be_v nothing_o account_v of_o before_o god_n but_o though_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o inward_a repentance_n yet_o luke_n mean_v that_o this_o godly_a purpose_n which_o he_o commend_v in_o zacheus_n spring_v from_o that_o lively_a root_n so_o paul_n speak_v of_o repentance_n exhort_v we_o so_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o that_o man_n may_v thereby_o understande_v that_o we_o be_v become_v better_o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o let_v he_o rather_o labour_v and_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o help_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a ephes._n 4._o 28._o therefore_o we_o must_v begin_v at_o our_o heart_n but_o our_o repentance_n must_v be_v show_v by_o our_o work_n but_o let_v we_o note_v that_o zacheus_n will_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n a_o portion_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v get_v by_o spoil_n as_o many_o rich_a man_n do_v give_v a_o part_n of_o their_o theft_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o liberty_n to_o spoil_v afterward_o and_o that_o they_o may_v go_v free_a for_o the_o wrong_n they_o have_v do_v before_o but_o zacheus_n do_v so_o sacrifice_v the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o good_n to_o god_n that_o he_o also_o recompense_v what_o injury_n soever_o he_o have_v do_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o have_v not_o get_v his_o good_n by_o unlawful_a gain_n so_o zacheus_n be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o satisfy_v any_o thing_n he_o have_v get_v by_o fraud_n but_o he_o impart_v his_o lawful_a patrimony_n with_o the_o poor_a whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v turn_v from_o a_o wolf_n not_o only_o into_o a_o sheep_n but_o also_o into_o a_o shepherd_n and_o now_o amend_v the_o fault_n before_o commit_v he_o renounce_v those_o evil_a practice_n hereafter_o as_o god_n require_v of_o his_o this_o first_o that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o offence_n but_o zacheus_n do_v not_o of_o necessity_n bind_v other_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o to_o spoil_v themselves_o of_o the_o one_o half_a of_o their_o good_n but_o that_o rule_v only_o must_v be_v keep_v which_o the_o lord_n prescribe_v that_o we_o shall_v yield_v ourselves_o and_o all_o we_o have_v to_o holy_a and_o lawful_a use_n 9_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o this_o house_n this_o testimony_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o zacheus_n declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o dissemble_v neither_o yet_o do_v he_o ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n to_o his_o good_a work_v but_o because_o that_o conversion_n be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o god_n he_o do_v thereby_o gather_v very_o well_o that_o that_o house_n shall_v inherit_v salvation_n and_o this_o do_v the_o word_n also_o signify_v for_o because_o zacheus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n he_o argue_v that_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v further_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o which_o will_v be_v account_v amongst_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n shall_v follow_v his_o faith_n yea_o the_o scripture_n give_v this_o commendation_n proper_o to_o faith_n for_o that_o it_o put_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o natural_a child_n of_o abraham_n and_o stranger_n therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o that_o be_v principal_o commend_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o his_o good_a work_v do_v also_o become_v acceptable_a to_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n doctrine_n go_v before_o the_o conversion_n of_o zacheus_n therefore_o that_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n the_o hear_n of_o christ_n teach_v of_o the_o free_a
hence_o also_o grow_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o live_v holy_o and_o righteous_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v give_v himself_o to_o serve_v god_n but_o he_o which_o hope_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o but_o let_v we_o note_v that_o where_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v general_o appoint_v for_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v this_o testimony_n but_o of_o very_a few_o which_o in_o this_o place_n we_o do_v hear_v of_o joseph_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o incomparable_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v then_o bury_v through_o the_o malicious_a forgetfulness_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o people_n this_o brag_n run_v every_o where_o in_o all_o man_n tongue_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v but_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n be_v fix_v but_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o few_o which_o believe_v in_o that_o spiritual_a renovation_n true_o their_o blockishness_n be_v horrible_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o marvel_v if_o pure_a religion_n wax_v out_o of_o use_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n extinguish_v but_o will_v to_o god_n the_o corruption_n of_o this_o unhappy_a age_n be_v not_o like_a to_o it_o christ_n once_o appear_v as_o a_o redeemer_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o prophesying_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o bring_v thing_n out_o of_o confusion_n into_o a_o right_n and_o lawful_a order_n he_o have_v appoint_v we_o a_o time_n of_o warfare_n wherein_o he_o exercise_v our_o patience_n until_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o from_o heaven_n to_o perform_v that_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v what_o one_o man_n do_v aspire_v yea_o but_o a_o little_a to_o that_o hope_n be_v not_o all_o man_n almost_o so_o bend_v to_o the_o world_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n promise_v but_o howsoever_o the_o great_a part_n forgetful_a of_o their_o end_n do_v flit_v hither_o and_o thither_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o this_o virtue_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o faithful_a to_o seek_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o col._n 3._o 1._o and_o especial_o since_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v by_o the_o gospel_n teachinge_a we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o appear_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n tit._n 2._o 11._o 12._o 13._o 59_o and_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o body_n the_o three_o evangelist_n do_v brief_o set_v down_o the_o burial_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o sweet_a ointment_n which_o only_o john_n do_v speak_v of_o they_o do_v only_o report_v that_o joseph_n buy_v fine_a clean_a linen_n wherbv_v we_o do_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v honourable_o bury_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v since_o that_o a_o rich_a man_n allow_v his_o own_o tomb_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o also_o perform_v what_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o furnish_n and_o adorn_v of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o also_o befall_v rather_o by_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n then_o by_o the_o premeditate_a counsel_n of_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n gate_n a_o new_a tomb_n in_o which_o none_o have_v yet_o be_v lay_v who_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o col._n 1._o 18._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 20._o so_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o token_n distinguish_v his_o son_n from_o all_o the_o company_n of_o mankind_n and_o he_o set_v forth_o newness_n of_o life_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n itself_o 61._o and_o there_o be_v mary_n magdalene_n mark_v and_o matthew_n do_v only_o report_v that_o the_o woman_n behold_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o note_v the_o place_n where_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v but_o luke_n also_o do_v withal_o declare_v their_o purpose_n namely_o that_o they_o return_v into_o the_o city_n may_v prepare_v odour_n and_o ointment_n that_o the_o second_o day_n after_o they_o may_v solemnise_v the_o funeral_n according_a to_o their_o order_n whereby_o we_o do_v know_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v perfume_v with_o a_o better_a odour_n which_o the_o lord_n breathe_v forth_o at_o his_o death_n that_o he_o may_v lift_v they_o high_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o sepulchre_n mathewe_n 27._o mark_n luke_n 62._o now_o the_o next_o day_n that_o follow_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n assemble_v to_o pilate_n 63._o and_o say_v sir_n we_o remember_v that_o that_o deceiver_n say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a within_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rise_v 64._o command_v therefore_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v make_v sure_a until_o the_o third_o day_n lest_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o the_o last_o error_n shall_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o 65._o then_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v a_o watch_n go_v and_o make_v it_o sure_a at_o you_o know_v 66._o and_o they_o go_v and_o make_v the_o sepulchre_n sure_a with_o the_o watch_n and_o seal_v the_o stone_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 62._o now_o the_o next_o day_n in_o this_o history_n the_o purpose_n of_o mathewe_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o show_v with_o what_o obstinate_a fury_n the_o scribe_n and_o priest_n persecute_v christ_n as_o to_o represent_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n approve_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o son_n subtle_a man_n exercise_v in_o fraud_n and_o treachery_n do_v conspire_v among_o themselves_o and_o devise_v a_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v extinguish_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n for_o they_o see_v that_o they_o have_v prevail_v nothing_o except_o they_o shall_v overwhelm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o true_o while_o they_o endeour_n to_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v they_o do_v bring_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o to_o light_n as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o set_a purpose_n certain_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v so_o manifest_a or_o at_o the_o least_o they_o may_v have_v have_v more_o liberty_n to_o deny_v the_o same_o if_o they_o have_v not_o provide_v to_o place_n witness_n at_o the_o grave_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o deceive_v subtle_a man_n but_o also_o catch_v they_o in_o their_o own_o counsel_n as_o in_o snare_n he_o draw_v and_o compel_v they_o to_o obey_v he_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v unworthy_a that_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o their_o impudence_n shall_v be_v reprove_v &_o the_o pretence_n of_o speak_v evil_a take_v from_o they_o yea_o and_o their_o conscience_n convince_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v excuse_v by_o ignorance_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o note_v this_o that_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v hire_v they_o for_o wage_n use_v their_o labour_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o when_o the_o sepulchre_n shall_v be_v find_v empty_a they_o shall_v have_v no_o colour_n of_o lie_v leave_v they_o to_o deny_v the_o same_o not_o y_o it_o they_o shall_v stay_v from_o their_o mad_a ungodliness_n but_o this_o be_v a_o full_a testimony_n to_o all_o man_n of_o a_o right_n &_o sound_a judgement_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o who_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v not_o find_v there_o though_o the_o soldier_n be_v set_v on_o every_o side_n to_o watch_v it_o 63._o we_o remember_v that_o that_o deceiver_n say_v this_o thought_n be_v put_v into_o they_o by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n not_o only_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v execute_v a_o just_a revenge_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v oft_o vex_v with_o blind_a torment_n the_o mind_n which_o be_v guilty_a within_o themselves_o but_o especial_o that_o he_o may_v bridle_v their_o filthy_a tongue_n in_o y_fw-fr e_o mean_v while_o we_o do_v again_o behold_v how_o blockish_a the_o ungodly_a be_v when_o cathan_fw-ge have_v bewitch_v they_o they_o do_v yet_o call_v he_o a_o deceiver_n who_o divine_a power_n and_o glory_n be_v of_o late_o show_v forth_o by_o so_o many_o miracle_n true_o this_o be_v not_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o cloud_n but_o in_o deride_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o spit_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v against_o the_o face_n of_o god_n by_o such_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v in_o season_n with_o
chap._n 51._o for_o he_o will_v have_v this_o feign_v account_v amongst_o the_o trope_n and_o figure_n then_o amongst_o the_o parable_n and_o moral_a history_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n do_v fatisfie_v i_o as_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n cover_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o with_o who_o he_o speak_v that_o he_o show_v himself_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o stranger_n they_o may_v account_v he_o as_o a_o common_a guest_n so_o the_o purpose_n of_o go_v further_o which_o for_o that_o time_n he_o pretend_v be_v not_o a_o faininge_n of_o a_o other_o matter_n then_o that_o which_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v but_o because_o that_o he_o will_v not_o discover_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o departure_n for_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v then_o to_o go_v further_o for_o he_o be_v then_o separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n so_o he_o deceive_v not_o his_o disciple_n by_o this_o feign_v but_o hold_v they_o somewhile_o in_o suspense_n until_o the_o full_a time_n of_o his_o manifestation_n be_v come_v wherefore_o they_o do_v deal_v too_o preposterouslye_o who_o do_v make_v he_o to_o be_v their_o patron_n for_o lie_v and_o by_o his_o example_n we_o have_v no_o more_o colour_n to_o dissemble_v in_o anythinge_n then_o to_o imitate_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o close_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o which_o see_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o safe_a a_o way_n then_o to_o hold_v the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o speak_v true_o and_o simple_o not_o that_o the_o lord_n at_o any_o time_n disobey_v his_o father_n law_n but_o he_o without_o bindinge_v himself_o to_o the_o literal_a priest_n perform_v the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o sense_n do_v need_v a_o other_o bridle_n 30._o he_o take_v bread_n augustine_n and_o diverse_a other_o with_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o reach_v as_o to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a bread_n to_o be_v eat_v but_o for_o a_o holy_a sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o this_o be_v plausible_a to_o be_v speak_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v then_o know_v in_o the_o spiritual_a glass_n of_o the_o supper_n for_o the_o disciple_n look_v upon_o he_o with_o corporal_a eye_n know_v he_o not_o but_o because_o this_o conjecture_n have_v no_o probable_a token_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o do_v rather_o take_v luke_n word_n more_o simple_o that_o christ_n take_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n after_o his_o manner_n he_o give_v thanks_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o use_v a_o special_a order_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o which_o he_o know_v that_o his_o disciple_n have_v be_v familiar_o accustom_v that_o they_o by_o this_o note_n be_v admonish_v may_v stir_v up_o their_o sense_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o master_n example_n so_o oft_o as_o we_o do_v eat_v bread_n to_o give_v thanks_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n for_o that_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o profane_a man_n mathewe_n mark_n 16_o luke_n 24._o  _fw-fr 13._o and_o they_o go_v &_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o remnant_n but_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o 14._o final_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o aâ—_n they_o sit_v together_o and_o reproove_v they_o of_o their_o unbelief_n &_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o 31._o then_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o but_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n 32._o and_o they_o say_v between_o themselves_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n 33._o and_o they_o rise_v up_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o 34._o which_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v rise_v in_o deed_n and_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n 35._o then_o they_o tell_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o way_n and_o how_o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n 36._o and_o as_o they_o speak_v these_o thing_n jesus_n himself_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o 37._o but_o they_o be_v abash_v and_o afraid_a suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n 38._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o troubledâ—_n and_o wherefore_o do_v doubt_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n at_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 40._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n 31._o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o metamorphosis_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v darell_v man_n eye_n with_o variety_n of_o shape_n according_a as_o the_o poet_n do_v imagine_v their_o proteus_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v rather_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o which_o look_v because_o they_o be_v hold_v as_o short_o after_o he_o vanish_v not_o away_o from_o before_o the_o same_o eye_n because_o that_o his_o body_n be_v of_o itself_o invisible_a but_o because_o that_o god_n withdraw_v his_o force_n their_o sight_n be_v dull_v and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o christ_n shall_v assoon_o as_o he_o be_v know_v sudden_o vanish_v away_o for_o it_o be_v nothing_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v any_o long_a lest_o that_o they_o as_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v too_o much_o bend_v to_o the_o earth_n shall_v desire_v to_o draw_v he_o again_o to_o a_o earthly_a life_n therefore_o so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o testify_v the_o resurrection_n he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v and_o by_o his_o sudden_a departure_n he_o teach_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v seek_v otherwhere_o then_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o new_a life_n 32._o do_v not_o our_o heart_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n so_o wrought_v that_o the_o disciple_n have_v a_o lively_a feel_n of_o that_o secret_a and_o hide_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v before_o endue_v for_o god_n ofttimes_o so_o work_v in_o his_o that_o for_o a_o time_n they_o know_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o void_a or_o at_o the_o least_o so_o as_o they_o can_v distinct_o know_v the_o same_o but_o they_o have_v only_o a_o feel_n of_o it_o by_o a_o secret_a instincte_n so_o the_o disciple_n have_v before_o conceive_v a_o zeal_n but_o without_o feel_v which_o they_o do_v now_o remember_v now_o since_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o they_o do_v at_o the_o length_n begin_v to_o consider_v that_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v before_o without_o taste_n of_o the_o same_o &_o they_o do_v perceive_v that_o they_o have_v be_v very_o blockish_a for_o they_o do_v reprove_v themselves_o of_o sloth_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o know_v he_o not_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o for_o when_o he_o pierce_v into_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v have_v mark_v who_o it_o have_v be_v but_o they_o do_v not_o simple_o by_o this_o naked_a sign_n gather_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n because_o that_o his_o speech_n be_v effectual_a to_o inflame_v their_o mind_n but_o because_o they_o do_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o honour_n that_o while_o he_o speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n their_o heart_n also_o burn_v within_o they_o through_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o spirit_n paul_n very_o rejoice_v 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o &_o the_o scripture_n do_v oft_o time_n adorn_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n with_o these_o title_n that_o they_o do_v convert_v the_o heart_n lighten_v the_o mind_n renew_v man_n that_o they_o may_v become_v pure_a and_o holy_a sacrifice_n but_o than_o it_o do_v not_o declare_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o rather_o what_o the_o lord_n shall_v work_v by_o they_o but_o both_o these_o be_v to_o be_v find_v together_o in_o one_o christ_n to_o utter_v the_o outward_a voice_n and_o effectual_o to_o frame_v the_o heart_n to_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o y_o it_o he_o than_o wrought_v a_o singular_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o two_o that_o they_o at_o the_o length_n may_v feel_v a_o divine_a heat_n inspire_v into_o they_o by_o he_o while_o he_o speak_v for_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v always_o fire_n yet_o the_o fiery_a force_n do_v
observe_v this_o order_n diligent_o as_o to_o the_o ephes._n 2._o 17._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n come_v he_o preach_v peace_n to_o they_o which_o be_v near_o and_o then_o to_o stranger_n and_o they_o a_o far_o of_o 48._o now_o you_o be_v witness_n as_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n but_o only_o declare_v for_o what_o purpose_n he_o appoint_v that_o they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o that_o time_n and_o partly_o by_o this_o consolation_n he_o mitigate_v their_o sorrow_n partly_o with_o this_o spur_n he_o correct_v their_o sloth_n when_o as_o they_o be_v guilty_a to_o themselves_o of_o their_o late_a fall_v away_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o to_o have_v sorrowful_a heart_n christ_n here_o beyond_o all_o hope_n bestow_v upon_o they_o this_o incredible_a honour_n enjoin_v they_o to_o publish_v the_o embassage_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o do_v not_o only_o restore_v they_o perfect_o but_o with_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o new_a grace_n he_o do_v thorough_o abolish_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o offence_n yet_o withal_o as_o i_o say_v he_o prick_v they_o forward_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o slack_v and_o slothful_a to_o publish_v the_o faith_n whereof_o they_o be_v ordain_v preacher_n 49._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v the_o promise_n lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o their_o own_o weakness_n he_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o new_a grace_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o you_o think_v yourselves_o unmeete_a for_o so_o great_a a_o burden_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v be_v discourage_v for_o i_o will_v supply_v from_o heaven_n that_o power_n which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v want_v in_o you_o now_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o confirm_v they_o in_o this_o hope_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v promise_v of_o the_o father_n for_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v ready_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o work_n god_n meet_v with_o their_o distrust_n have_v encourage_v they_o with_o his_o promise_n now_o christ_n substitute_v himself_o in_o his_o father_n place_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o perform_v that_o gift_n wherein_o he_o do_v again_o challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o divine_a power_n for_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o god_n by_o oath_n deny_v to_o give_v to_o a_o other_o isai_n 41._o 8._o to_o endew_v weak_a man_n with_o heavenly_a power_n therefore_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o christ_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v god_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o though_o god_n promise_v a_o special_a grace_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n bestow_v it_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v general_o note_v that_o no_o mortal_a man_n be_v of_o himself_o meet_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n clothing_n they_o with_o his_o spirit_n supply_v their_o nakedness_n and_o want_n and_o certain_o as_o paul_n do_v not_o exclaim_v of_o the_o apostle_n alone_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 16._o who_o shall_v be_v find_v meet_v for_o these_o thing_n but_o he_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mortal_a man_n meet_v for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o what_o soever_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n stir_v uppe_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n without_o exception_n in_o every_o place_n but_o tarry_v you_o lest_o they_o shall_v rash_o run_v forth_o to_o teach_v before_o the_o time_n christ_n command_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a &_o silent_a until_o y_a to_o he_o by_o his_o appointment_n send_v they_o forth_o shall_v use_v their_o help_n in_o time_n convenient_a and_o this_o be_v a_o profitable_a trial_n of_o their_o obedience_n that_o they_o have_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o because_o the_o lord_n forbid_v they_o to_o speak_v they_o hold_v their_o peace_n as_o dumb_a man_n for_o we_o do_v know_v how_o desirous_o they_o will_v show_v themselves_o abroad_o which_o think_v that_o they_o can_v do_v this_o with_o praise_n and_o admiration_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o by_o this_o delay_n christ_n will_v punish_v their_o slothfulness_n because_o they_o have_v not_o present_o go_v the_o same_o day_n into_o galilee_n at_o his_o commandment_n what_o soever_o the_o matter_n be_v we_o be_v teach_v that_o nothing_o must_v be_v attempt_v but_o by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o though_o they_o want_v not_o hability_n to_o teach_v public_o yet_o let_v they_o contain_v themselves_o as_o private_a man_n in_o silence_n until_o that_o he_o shall_v lead_v they_o forth_o in_o his_o hand_n into_o the_o theatre_n further_o in_o that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n it_o must_v be_v understode_v after_o they_o shall_v return_v from_o out_o of_o galilee_n for_o as_o we_o shall_v a_o little_a after_o hear_v out_o of_o matthew_n though_o he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v at_o jerusalem_n yet_o he_o change_v not_o that_o which_o he_o have_v first_o determine_v of_o galilee_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v after_o he_o have_v give_v they_o their_o commandment_n in_o the_o place_n appoint_v yet_o his_o will_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v as_o yet_o remain_v silent_a for_o a_o time_n until_o that_o he_o shall_v furnish_v they_o with_o a_o new_a power_n mathewe_n 28._o mark_n 16._o luke_n 16._o then_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n go_v into_o galilee_n into_o a_o mountain_n where_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o 17._o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o woorship_v he_o but_o some_o doubt_v 18._o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v untâ—_n i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 19_o go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 20._o teachinge_a they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n what_o so_o ever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_n 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o gâ—_n you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n 16._o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v 17._o and_o these_o token_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n 18._o and_o shall_v take_v away_o serpent_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v drink_v any_o deadly_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v  _fw-fr 16._o then_o the_o eleven_o diciple_n mathewe_n pass_v over_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v report_v out_o of_o the_o other_o three_o do_v only_o teach_v where_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n be_v send_v on_o the_o apostolical_a office_n for_o their_o purpose_n be_v not_o as_o we_o have_v often_o see_v before_o to_o prosecute_v all_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o a_o history_n because_o it_o seem_v sufficient_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o direct_v their_o stile_n by_o gather_v their_o testimony_n together_o to_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n such_o as_o we_o do_v see_v therefore_o mathewe_n do_v choose_v that_o which_o especial_o appertain_v to_o we_o namely_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o disciple_n also_o create_v they_o apostle_n which_o shall_v carry_v the_o embassage_n of_o eternal_a life_n into_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n but_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o mount_n in_o any_o other_o place_n yet_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o this_o place_n of_o galilee_n be_v note_v to_o mary_n yet_o it_o be_v marvel_v that_o some_o have_v see_v christ_n twice_o already_o shall_v as_o yet_o doubt_v of_o he_o if_o any_o man_n like_a to_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o first_o manifestation_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o absurdity_n therein_o for_o the_o evangelist_n do_v sometime_o use_v to_o mix_v diverse_a thing_n together_o but_o it_o must_v not_o seem_v absurd_a if_o the_o remnant_n of_o fear_n shall_v drive_v some_o again_o to_o a_o new_a waver_a for_o we_o know_v as_o oft_o as_o christ_n appear_v they_o be_v afraid_a and_o amaze_v until_o their_o mind_n be_v settle_v by_o oft_o see_v he_o wherefore_o the_o sense_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v that_o some_o doubt_v at_o the_o first_o until_o christ_n approach_v near_a and_o
do_v here_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o that_o plentiful_a abundance_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o christ_n bring_v forth_o with_o his_o come_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v taste_v more_o spare_o under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v pour_v out_o in_o great_a abundance_n even_o unto_o the_o full_a not_o that_o any_o of_o we_o have_v great_a abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o have_v abraham_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o dispense_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o john_n may_v the_o better_o invite_v his_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o want_v be_v offer_v they_o in_o he_o although_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o absurdity_n therein_o if_o so_o be_v it_o we_o extend_v it_o far_o yea_o the_o text_n may_v be_v read_v thus_o very_o well_o that_o all_o the_o father_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n do_v draw_v all_o those_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v from_o christ_n because_o although_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o obtain_v grace_n thereby_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v show_v before_o what_o i_o like_v best_a namely_o that_o john_n do_v in_o this_o place_n compare_v we_o with_o the_o father_n that_o by_o this_o comparison_n he_o may_v amplify_v that_o which_o be_v give_v us._n and_o grace_n for_o grace_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o augustine_n expound_v this_o place_n namely_o that_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v give_v we_o now_o &_o then_o of_o god_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o repay_v to_o our_o merit_n as_o a_o due_a reward_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o more_o liberality_n that_o god_n do_v so_o reward_v the_o former_a grace_n and_o crown_v his_o gift_n in_o us._n this_o true_o be_v godly_a and_o fine_o say_v but_o it_o be_v not_o very_o fit_a for_o this_o place_n the_o sense_n be_v more_o plain_a if_o thou_o shall_v take_v this_o word_n anti_fw-la comparitive_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o whatsoever_o grace_n the_o lord_n heap_v upon_o we_o they_o do_v in_o like_a sort_n flow_v from_o this_o fountain_n it_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o note_n of_o the_o final_a cause_n that_o we_o do_v receive_v grace_n now_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v once_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o i_o do_v rather_o subscribe_v unto_o their_o judgement_n who_o say_v that_o we_o be_v water_v with_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o christ_n for_o that_o which_o we_o recoâ—â—e_v of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v it_o we_o as_o god_n but_o the_o father_n have_v bestow_v it_o upon_o he_o that_o it_o may_v flow_v unto_o we_o as_o through_o a_o conduit_n this_o be_v the_o ointment_n wherewith_o he_o be_v anoint_v that_o he_o may_v anoint_v we_o all_o together_o with_o he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n we_o christian_n 17_o because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n it_o be_v a_o prevention_n wherein_o he_o prevent_v a_o contrary_a objection_n for_o moses_n be_v so_o great_o esteem_v amongst_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o do_v hardly_o admit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v how_o far_o inferior_a the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o this_o comparison_n do_v not_o a_o little_a beautify_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o moses_n that_o they_o do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o all_o honour_n that_o may_v be_v the_o evangelist_n tell_v they_o that_o that_o be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a thing_n which_o moses_n bring_v if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v otherwise_o a_o great_a let_v that_o they_o think_v they_o have_v that_o by_o the_o law_n which_o we_o do_v obtain_v by_o christ_n alone_o but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o contraposition_n when_o he_o set_v the_o law_n against_o grace_n and_o truth_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o law_n want_v both_o these_o and_o truth_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v take_v for_o the_o firm_a and_o sound_a stability_n of_o thing_n by_o this_o word_n grace_n i_o understande_v the_o spiritual_a fulfil_n of_o those_o thing_n the_o bare_a letter_n whereof_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o these_o two_o voice_n may_v be_v refer_v by_o hypallage_n both_o unto_o one_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o grace_n wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v be_v reveal_v at_o length_n in_o christ._n but_o because_o the_o same_o sense_n shall_v remain_v it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o thou_o couple_v they_o together_o or_o distinguish_v they_o this_o true_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o evangelist_n meaning_n that_o the_o image_n of_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n be_v only_o shadow_v in_o the_o law_n and_o that_o they_o be_v perfect_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v if_o thou_o separate_v the_o law_n from_o christ_n there_o remain_v nothing_o there_o but_o vain_a figure_n in_o which_o respect_n paul_n say_v collos._n 2._o 17._o that_o therein_o be_v the_o shadow_n &_o that_o the_o body_n be_v in_o christ._n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n show_v deceitful_o in_o the_o law_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o soul_n which_o quicken_v that_o which_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o law_n but_o the_o shoot_v here_o at_o another_o mark_n namely_o of_o what_o force_n the_o law_n be_v of_o itself_o and_o without_o christ._n and_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sound_n thing_n find_v in_o it_o untyll_o we_o come_v unto_o christ_n furthermore_o this_o truth_n consist_v in_o that_o that_o we_o obtain_v grace_n through_o christ_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o give_v us._n therefore_o i_o take_v this_o word_n grace_n general_o aswell_o for_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o heart_n for_o see_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v in_o this_o place_n brief_o note_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v describe_v more_o at_o large_a jer._n 31._o 31._o he_o comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a righteousness_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v two_o that_o god_n do_v reconcile_v himself_o unto_o we_o free_o by_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o do_v engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n his_o law_n and_o do_v frame_v man_n inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o obey_v he_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o law_n be_v false_o and_o unproper_o expound_v if_o sobeit_v it_o retain_v any_o in_o it_o or_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o come_v to_o christ_n 18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n this_o be_v most_o fit_o add_v to_o confirm_v the_o next_o sentence_n withal_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o gate_n whereby_o we_o enter_v in_o into_o the_o fruition_n of_o all_o goodness_n therefore_o see_v that_o god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o christ_n alone_o it_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o we_o must_v desire_v &_o crave_v all_o thing_n of_o christ_n this_o course_n of_o doctrine_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o common_a than_o this_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v receive_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v offer_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o think_v that_o we_o must_v bring_v the_o vessel_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o may_v draw_v this_o that_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o external_a sight_n of_o the_o bodily_a eye_n for_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v general_o see_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o light_n which_o none_o can_v come_v unto_o he_o can_v be_v know_v but_o only_o in_o christ_n his_o lively_a image_n furthermore_o they_o do_v common_o expound_v this_o place_n on_o this_o wise_a see_v that_o the_o bare_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o itself_o it_o can_v never_o be_v comprehend_v save_v only_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o reveal_v itself_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o god_n be_v know_v to_o the_o father_n only_a in_o christ_n but_o i_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v here_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o comparison_n namely_o how_o far_o better_o our_o estate_n be_v then_o the_o estate_n
with_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v accustom_v unto_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v teach_v concern_v the_o purge_n of_o sin_n then_o by_o set_v a_o sacrifice_n before_o they_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_o mention_v in_o this_o place_n by_o synecdoche_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o john_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n to_o be_v brief_a we_o must_v note_v that_o john_n use_v this_o phrase_n which_o be_v more_o fit_a and_o forcible_a to_o teach_v the_o jew_n like_a as_o we_o at_o this_o day_n do_v better_o understand_v through_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n of_o what_o force_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o hear_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v and_o purge_v thereby_o from_o our_o filthiness_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n see_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v common_o think_v superstitious_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o correct_v that_o fault_n by_o the_o way_n tell_v they_o to_o what_o end_n all_o these_o do_v serve_v this_o be_v the_o worst_a abuse_n that_o be_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o do_v repose_v all_o their_o confidence_n in_o the_o sign_n therefore_o when_o john_n set_v christ_n before_o they_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v offer_v be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o be_v only_a figure_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v show_v in_o christ_n himself_o he_o put_v sâ—nne_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o unrighteousness_n which_o do_v alienate_v god_n from_o man_n be_v take_v away_o through_o christ._n and_o when_o he_o say_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o extend_v this_o grace_n general_o unto_o all_o mankind_n lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v only_o send_v to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n but_o we_o do_v gather_v hereby_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v with_o the_o same_o giltinesse_n and_o because_o all_o mortal_a man_n without_o exception_n be_v guilty_a of_o unrighteousness_n before_o god_n they_o have_v need_n of_o reconciliation_n therefore_o when_o john_n speak_v general_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o some_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o seek_v some_o remedy_n now_o in_o that_o the_o benefit_n be_v offer_v unto_o all_o man_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o embrace_v the_o same_o so_o that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v full_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o hinder_v they_o from_o find_v reconciliation_n in_o christ_n if_o sobeit_n they_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o furthermore_o he_o set_v down_o the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n we_o know_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n when_o as_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o they_o go_v about_o busy_o to_o deserve_v pardon_n thence_o come_v so_o many_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n whereby_o they_o think_v god_n be_v pacify_v yet_o be_v they_o deceive_v i_o confess_v true_o that_o all_o corrupt_a rite_n of_o pacify_v come_v from_o a_o holy_a beginning_n namely_o because_o god_n have_v ordain_v sacrifice_n to_o direct_v man_n unto_o christ_n but_o notwithstanding_o every_o man_n have_v invent_v to_o himself_o a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o whereby_o to_o please_v god_n but_o john_n call_v we_o back_o unto_o christ_n alone_o and_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v only_o merciful_a unto_o we_o through_o his_o benefit_n because_o he_o alone_o take_v away_o sin_n wherefore_o he_o leave_v nothing_o for_o sinner_n to_o do_v but_o only_o to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n whereby_o he_o overthrow_v all_o humane_a satisfaction_n all_o sacrifice_n and_o redemption_n so_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o wicked_a invention_n of_o the_o devil_n find_v out_o by_o craft_n the_o word_n take_v may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o christ_n take_v that_o burden_n upon_o he_o wherewith_o we_o be_v oppress_v as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n and_o i_o say_v as_o say_v that_o the_o correction_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o or_o that_o he_o do_v abolish_v sin_n but_o because_o this_o latter_a depend_v upon_o the_o former_a therefore_o i_o receive_v they_o both_o willing_o namely_o that_o christ_n do_v take_v away_o sin_n by_o bear_v they_o therefore_o although_o sin_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o we_o yet_o as_o touch_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v none_o because_o it_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o us._n neither_o do_v that_o displease_v i_o which_o chrysostome_n note_v that_o by_o the_o verb_n of_o the_o presentense_n be_v signify_v the_o continuance_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o he_o once_o make_v be_v always_o of_o force_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v simple_o y_fw-mi t_o christ_n take_v away_o sin_n but_o he_o set_v down_o also_o the_o manner_n how_o namely_o because_o he_o have_v reconcile_v the_o father_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n for_o this_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n lamb_n let_v we_o therefore_o know_v that_o we_o be_v then_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o run_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o do_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o he_o be_v fasten_v unto_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n whereby_o all_o our_o giltines_n be_v take_v away_o 30_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v he_o brief_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v he_o who_o as_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o for_o it_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o john_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o tryer_n send_v for_o his_o sake_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a again_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n furthermore_o he_o reckon_v up_o three_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o man_n come_v after_o he_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v before_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n that_o he_o may_v prepare_v a_o way_n for_o christ_n 1._o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o malachi_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n before_o my_o face_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o this_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o glory_n wherewith_o god_n do_v adorn_v his_o son_n when_o he_o come_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n to_o fulfil_v the_o function_n of_o a_o redeemer_n the_o reason_n be_v at_o length_n add_v because_o christ_n do_v far_o exceed_v john_n therefore_o y_fw-fr â—_o honour_n come_v not_o by_o chance_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o but_o be_v due_a to_o his_o eternal_a majesty_n but_o i_o have_v touch_v this_o phrase_n a_o little_a before_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o 31_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v suspect_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v give_v either_o for_o friendship_n or_o favour_n sake_n he_o prevent_v the_o doubt_n deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o other_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n save_o that_o which_o he_o have_v from_o god_n therefore_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o john_n do_v neither_o speak_v of_o himself_o neither_o to_o win_v man_n favour_n but_o as_o he_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o command_v of_o god_n i_o come_v say_v he_o baptise_v with_o water_n that_o be_v i_o be_v call_v and_o ordain_v unto_o this_o function_n that_o i_o may_v reveal_v he_o unto_o israel_n which_o thing_n the_o euangeliste_n expound_v and_o confirm_v afterward_o more_o plain_o while_o that_o he_o bring_v in_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o know_v christ_n by_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n he_o do_v there_o plain_o express_v that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o that_o cause_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n i_o come_v to_o baptise_v for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o call_n of_o god_n which_o make_v the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o thrust_v in_o himself_o of_o what_o learning_n or_o eloquence_n soever_o he_o be_v he_o deserve_v no_o authority_n because_o he_o have_v not_o god_n for_o his_o author_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o john_n shall_v be_v send_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v baptise_v lawful_o gather_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v unto_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n to_o institute_v sacrament_n but_o that_o this_o right_n appertain_v to_o god_n alone_o like_a
over_o that_o fruit_n which_o they_o themselves_o can_v not_o gather_v not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o this_o be_v the_o comparison_n which_o peter_n use_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n save_v only_o that_o he_o exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a general_o but_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n alone_o and_o in_o their_o person_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o these_o word_n he_o command_v they_o general_o to_o help_v one_o another_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o no_o wicked_a emulation_n that_o those_o who_o be_v first_o send_v unto_o y_fw-es â—_o work_v must_v be_v so_o diligent_a in_o the_o present_a tillage_n that_o they_o do_v not_o disdain_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o other_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o they_o that_o they_o who_o be_v send_v as_o it_o be_v to_o gather_v ripe_a corn_n do_v so_o much_o more_o joyful_o apply_v their_o business_n for_o the_o comparison_n which_o be_v make_v here_o between_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n may_v also_o be_v apply_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o these_o amongst_o themselves_o 39_o and_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o that_o city_n believe_v on_o he_o because_o of_o the_o wmans_n word_n which_o do_v testify_v he_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v do_v 40_o therefore_o after_o that_o the_o samaritan_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o they_o request_v he_o to_o stay_v with_o they_o and_o he_o stay_v two_o day_n 41_o and_o many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o word_n 42_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n we_o do_v not_o any_o long_o believe_v because_o of_o thy_o word_n for_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v and_o do_v know_v that_o this_o man_n be_v indeed_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 43_o and_o after_o two_o day_n he_o go_v thence_o and_o go_v into_o galilee_n 44_o for_o jesus_n himself_o do_v testify_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v no_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n 45_o and_o when_o he_o come_v into_o galilee_n the_o galilean_n receive_v he_o who_o see_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o feast_n day_n for_o they_o also_o come_v unto_o the_o feast_n 39_o they_o believe_v because_o of_o the_o woman_n word_n here_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v how_o forcible_a the_o woman_n word_n be_v amongst_o her_o citizen_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v not_o a_o little_a hope_n for_o and_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o word_n believe_v do_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n unproper_o that_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o woman_n word_n to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n when_o as_o man_n mind_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v doctrine_n such_o a_o entrance_n unto_o faith_n be_v in_o this_o place_n honourable_o call_v faith_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o great_o god_n esteem_v the_o reverence_n of_o his_o word_n see_v that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v so_o great_a honour_n unto_o their_o readiness_n to_o be_v teach_v who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o thorough_o teach_v and_o that_o faith_n do_v show_v itself_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o go_v forward_o for_o which_o cause_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v christ_n to_o stay_v with_o they_o 41_o many_o more_o believe_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o success_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v then_o become_v he_o for_o we_o see_v how_o fruitful_a these_o two_o day_n be_v which_o he_o grant_v to_o stay_v with_o they_o at_o their_o request_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v never_o loiter_v so_o often_o as_o we_o may_v spread_v abroad_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o we_o be_v afraid_a lest_o that_o our_o facility_n be_v subject_a to_o false_a tale_n or_o be_v oftentimes_o unprofitable_a let_v we_o ask_v of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n to_o direct_v us._n the_o word_n believe_v be_v put_v in_o in_o this_o place_n in_o another_o sense_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v prepare_v unto_o faith_n but_o also_o endow_v with_o true_a faith_n 42_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n although_o i_o have_v follow_v erasmus_n his_o translation_n because_o the_o word_n speech_n which_o the_o old_a interpreter_n have_v be_v barbarous_a yet_o be_v the_o reader_n to_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o word_n lalia_n have_v the_o same_o signification_n amongst_o the_o grecian_n which_o loquentia_fw-la have_v amongst_o the_o latiniste_n and_o the_o samaritan_n do_v seem_v to_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v now_o a_o sure_a stay_n then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o woman_n tongue_n which_o be_v wont_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v vain_a we_o believe_v he_o do_v better_a express_v what_o manner_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v namely_o conceive_v of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o may_v boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o master_n as_o he_o true_o be_v he_o alone_o upon_o who_o authority_n they_o may_v safe_o rest_v he_o be_v not_o now_o present_a open_o that_o he_o may_v speak_v unto_o we_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n yet_o by_o whosoever_o we_o chance_v to_o hear_v he_o our_o faith_n can_v lean_v unto_o none_o but_o unto_o he_o alone_o neither_o come_v y_fw-fr â—_o knowledge_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v from_o any_o other_o for_o the_o word_n that_o come_v from_o mortal_a man_n may_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v the_o ear_n but_o it_o shall_v never_o establish_v the_o mind_n in_o the_o quiet_a hope_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o he_o may_v worthy_o boast_v that_o he_o know_v who_o have_v hear_v therefore_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o faith_n that_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o speak_v by_o his_o minister_n second_o that_o we_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v that_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a so_o that_o trust_v to_o so_o sure_a a_o author_n we_o may_v safe_o lean_v unto_o his_o doctrine_n but_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n &_o christ_n without_o doubt_n they_o have_v that_o by_o hear_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v deliver_v more_o familiar_o unto_o they_o by_o christ_n in_o two_o day_n than_o it_o be_v hitherto_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o salvation_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v that_o it_o do_v appertain_v unto_o they_o also_o neither_o do_v he_o call_v they_o unto_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n as_o lawful_a heir_n but_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o come_v to_o admit_v stranger_n into_o god_n his_o family_n &_o to_o bring_v peace_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v a_o far_o of_o 44_o for_o jesus_n himself_o do_v testify_v the_o show_n of_o contrariety_n which_o appear_v here_o at_o the_o first_o blush_n have_v bring_v forth_o diverse_a exposition_n that_o be_v to_o far_o fetch_v which_o augustine_n bring_v that_o christ_n do_v want_v honour_n amongst_o his_o own_o because_o he_o do_v more_o good_a in_o two_o day_n among_o the_o samaritan_n then_o in_o along_o time_n amongst_o the_o galilean_n he_o gate_n more_o disciple_n in_o samaria_n without_o miracle_n than_o a_o great_a number_n of_o miracle_n do_v gain_v in_o galilee_n that_o also_o of_o chrysostome_n do_v not_o please_v i_o that_o by_o the_o country_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v capernaum_n because_o he_o be_v often_o there_o then_o else_o where_o therefore_o i_o do_v rather_o agree_v with_o cyrillus_n who_o say_v that_o he_o go_v into_o another_o patre_fw-la of_o galilee_n after_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o city_n nazareth_n for_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n do_v name_n it_o when_o as_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n this_o true_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n that_o see_v that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o full_a manifestation_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v he_o will_v lurk_v in_o his_o country_n as_o in_o a_o dark_a and_o obscure_a high_a place_n some_o do_v also_o expound_v it_o that_o he_o stay_v two_o day_n in_o samaria_n because_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v make_v haste_n into_o that_o place_n where_o contempt_n do_v stay_v for_o he_o some_o other_o do_v think_v that_o he_o go_v straightway_o into_o samaria_n and_o that_o he_o return_v thence_o again_o immediate_o but_o because_o john_n make_v mention_n of_o no_o such_o thing_n i_o dare_v not_o give_v place_n to_o
eye_n to_o see_v his_o manifest_a glory_n withal_o we_o do_v also_o offend_v daily_o both_o way_n first_o of_o all_o this_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o great_a let_v that_o we_o do_v only_o behold_v christ_n with_o fleshly_a eye_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o do_v see_v in_o he_o no_o worthy_a thing_n for_o we_o do_v pervert_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n with_o our_o corrupt_a sense_n such_o sinister_a interpreter_n be_v we_o again_o be_v not_o content_v therewith_o we_o catch_v hold_v of_o many_o false_a thing_n which_o may_v breed_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n moreover_o many_o man_n do_v forge_v to_o themselves_o monster_n under_o colour_n whereof_o they_o may_v hate_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o world_n do_v of_o set_a purpose_n beat_v back_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o evangelist_n express_v the_o jew_n by_o name_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o murmur_a do_v proceed_v from_o they_o who_o do_v boast_v of_o the_o title_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n that_o all_o of_o we_o may_v learn_v reverent_o to_o receive_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v humble_o unto_o we_o and_o the_o nigh_a he_o be_v unto_o we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v extol_v we_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n 43_o murmur_v not_o amongst_o yourselves_o he_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o fault_n of_o murmur_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o doctrine_n contain_v no_o matter_n of_o offence_n but_o because_o you_o be_v reprobate_n it_o move_v your_o poison_a mind_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o unsaverie_a because_o you_o have_v a_o unsaverie_a palate_n and_o taste_n 44_o no_o man_n can_v etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o only_o accuse_v their_o wickedness_n but_o do_v also_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o set_v before_o they_o which_o he_o do_v for_o this_o cause_n lest_o their_o unbelief_n do_v trouble_v the_o weak_a for_o many_o man_n be_v hold_v with_o this_o foolishness_n that_o they_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o respect_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n appertain_v unto_o god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o suspect_v the_o gospel_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v that_o the_o world_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o again_o the_o unbeliever_n flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o forwardness_n dare_v condemn_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o do_v not_o please_v they_o therefore_o christ_n affirm_v on_o the_o contrary_a y_z t_z although_o y_fw-mi e_z doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o all_o man_n general_o yet_o can_v all_o man_n receive_v it_o but_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o new_a mind_n &_o a_o new_a understanding_n and_o that_o therefore_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o man_n will_n but_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o give_v it_o because_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n be_v put_v metaphorical_o in_o this_o place_n for_o to_o believe_v the_o evangelist_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v frame_v the_o metaphor_n in_o the_o contrary_a member_n say_v that_o they_o be_v draw_v who_o mind_n god_n do_v illuminate_v and_o who_o heart_n he_o bend_v and_o frame_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o many_o do_v loath_a the_o gospel_n because_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o come_v unto_o christ_n willing_o save_o he_o who_o god_n shall_v prevent_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o draw_v but_o that_o god_n do_v grant_v this_o grace_n unto_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o draw_v the_o same_o be_v not_o violent_a which_o may_v compel_v a_o man_n with_o a_o external_a motion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o make_v man_n that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v willing_a wherefore_o that_o be_v false_a and_o profane_a that_o none_o be_v draw_v save_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a as_o if_o man_n do_v show_v himself_o obedient_a unto_o god_n of_o his_o own_o motion_n for_o in_o that_o man_n do_v follow_v god_n willing_o they_o have_v that_o now_o of_o he_o who_o have_v frame_v their_o heart_n to_o obey_v he_o 45_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n christ_n confirm_v that_o which_o he_o say_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesaias_n that_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o he_o save_v he_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o call_v they_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o all_o the_o prophecy_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o body_n so_o that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v worthy_o be_v count_v one_o book_n furthermore_o the_o place_n which_o be_v cite_v be_v extant_a in_o jesaias_n chap._n 54._o 13._o and_o jer._n 31._o 34_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n he_o promise_v unto_o her_o son_n teach_v of_o god_n whence_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v restore_v unless_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o play_v the_o schoolmaster_n do_v bring_v the_o faithful_a unto_o himself_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v be_v not_o place_v only_o in_o the_o external_a voice_n but_o also_o in_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v brief_a this_o teach_n of_o god_n be_v the_o inward_a illumination_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o he_o say_v all_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v only_o the_o true_a child_n of_o the_o church_n now_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o see_v how_o christ_n appli_v this_o pprophecy_n unto_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n isaias_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o edify_v indeed_o when_o it_o have_v child_n who_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n infer_v fit_o that_o man_n have_v not_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o life_n until_o god_n do_v open_v they_o also_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o universal_a word_n because_o he_o reason_v thence_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n be_v draw_v effectual_o that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o hereunto_o appertain_v that_o which_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o whosoever_o therefore_o have_v hear_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v even_o give_v over_o unto_o destruction_n whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o god_n do_v make_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o life_n his_o obedient_a scholar_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n therefore_o as_o christ_n do_v before_o deny_v that_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o believe_v unless_o they_o be_v draw_v so_o he_o do_v now_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v draw_v that_o they_o may_v necessary_o believe_v by_o these_o two_o member_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v all_o the_o liberty_n of_o free_a will_n whereon_o the_o papist_n do_v dream_n for_o if_o we_o begin_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n then_o when_o the_o father_n have_v draw_v we_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o we_o neither_o any_o preparation_n again_o if_o all_o do_v come_v who_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v they_o the_o earnest_n of_o faith_n only_o but_o faith_n itself_o therefore_o in_o that_o we_o do_v willing_o obey_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o grace_n &_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n because_o god_n shall_v not_o draw_v we_o if_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n only_o he_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o choice_n and_o he_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o draw_v we_o when_o he_o extend_v the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n even_o unto_o the_o full_a effect_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v say_v to_o hear_v of_o god_n who_o do_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o inward_o &_o that_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n because_o the_o spirit_n reign_v in_o their_o heart_n come_n unto_o i_o he_o show_v the_o undivisible_a conjunction_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v addict_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n whosoever_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v unapt_a to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n who_o do_v reject_v christ_n because_o this_o be_v the_o only_a wisdom_n which_o the_o elect_n do_v learn_v in_o god_n school_n to_o come_v unto_o christ._n for_o doubtless_o the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o can_v deny_v himself_o 46_o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o who_o
be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n 47_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v eternal_a life_n 48_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n 49_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o die_v 50_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o some_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v 51_o i_o be_o the_o lively_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 46_o not_o that_o any_o man_n as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o commend_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o father_n so_o he_o do_v call_v back_o the_o faithful_a unto_o himself_o alone_o for_o both_o these_o must_v be_v join_v together_o that_o there_o can_v no_o knowledge_n be_v have_v of_o christ_n until_o the_o father_n do_v illuminate_v with_o his_o spirit_n those_o who_o be_v natural_o blind_a and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a to_o seek_v god_n unless_o christ_n go_v before_o because_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v high_a than_o that_o man_n wit_n and_o sense_n can_v reach_v unto_o it_o yea_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o deadly_a dungeon_n which_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o alone_o know_v the_o father_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o office_n appertain_v unto_o he_o proper_o to_o declare_v he_o unto_o man_n who_o be_v otherwise_o hide_a 47_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o for_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o do_v then_o know_v god_n when_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o we_o do_v then_o begin_v to_o see_v the_o invisible_a god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n or_o in_o a_o lively_a &_o express_a image_n therefore_o accurse_v be_v that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o concern_v god_n unless_o it_o direct_v we_o unto_o christ._n i_o have_v before_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v any_o confuse_a or_o vain_a faith_n which_o may_v spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o power_n such_o as_o be_v among_o the_o papist_n who_o do_v believe_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n as_o please_v they_o for_o we_o do_v therefore_o obtain_v life_n by_o faith_n because_o we_o know_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o life_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n whereas_o certain_a do_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v christ_n or_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o firm_a enough_o for_o these_o two_o thing_n do_v differ_v as_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a as_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v he_o for_o come_v unto_o he_o go_v before_o i_o grant_v that_o we_o do_v eat_v christ_n only_o by_o faith_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o do_v receive_v he_o by_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o he_o and_o so_o be_v one_o with_o he_o wherefore_o eat_v be_v a_o effect_n or_o work_v of_o faith_n 48_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n beside_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lively_a bread_n wherewith_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o amplify_v that_o he_o do_v also_o repeat_v the_o opposition_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o the_o old_a manna_n together_o with_o a_o comparison_n of_o man_n your_o father_n say_v he_o eat_v manna_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v that_o manna_n be_v unto_o their_o father_n frail_a food_n which_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o from_o death_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v find_v meat_n no_o where_o else_o save_v in_o he_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v feed_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a life_n furthermore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o manna_n as_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a figure_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n paul_n call_v it_o spiritual_a meat_n but_o we_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v attemper_n and_o apply_v his_o speech_n unto_o his_o hearer_n who_o be_v only_o careful_a for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o belly_n do_v look_v unto_o no_o high_a thing_n therefore_o he_o do_v for_o good_a cause_n affirm_v that_o their_o father_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n addict_v to_o the_o belly_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o invit_v they_o to_o eat_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v that_o some_o man_n may_v eat_v for_o this_o speech_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a for_o all_o who_o will_v only_o eat_v understand_v that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o have_v once_o eat_v christ_n do_v die_v because_o the_o life_n which_o he_o give_v we_o be_v never_o put_v out_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n 51_o i_o be_o the_o lively_a bread_n he_o do_v oftentimes_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n because_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o thing_n more_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o every_o man_n do_v perceive_v for_o his_o own_o part_n how_o hardly_o we_o do_v believe_v it_o and_o how_o easy_o and_o quick_o we_o do_v forget_v it_o we_o do_v all_o desire_n life_n but_o we_o do_v wander_v froward_o and_o foolish_o through_o by_o way_n in_o seek_v the_o same_o the_o great_a sort_n do_v lothsome_o refuse_v it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o feign_v unto_o himself_o life_n without_o christ_n and_o how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o christ_n alone_o can_v satisfy_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o superfluous_a repetition_n while_o that_o christ_n do_v so_o often_o affirm_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v life_n for_o he_o do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o alone_o the_o title_n of_o bread_n that_o he_o may_v pluck_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n all_o feign_v hope_n of_o live_n he_o do_v now_o call_v that_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o he_o call_v before_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n in_o y_fw-es â—_o same_o sense_n wherein_o he_o call_v it_o lively_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o make_v mention_n of_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n because_o the_o spiritual_a and_o uncorruptible_a life_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o this_o world_n the_o shape_n whereof_o pass_v and_o vanish_v away_o but_o only_o in_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o often_o as_o he_o put_v in_o the_o word_n eat_v he_o exhort_v we_o unto_o faith_n which_o only_o make_v we_o to_o enjoy_v this_o bread_n unto_o life_n and_o that_o not_o in_o vain_a because_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o who_o can_v vouchsafe_v to_o reach_v forth_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v put_v this_o bread_n to_o their_o mouth_n yea_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v even_o reach_v it_o unto_o their_o mouth_n there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o can_v taste_v it_o but_o some_o do_v gorge_v themselves_o with_o wind_n othersome_a be_v like_o to_o tantalus_n be_v nigh_o unto_o the_o meat_n itself_o be_v through_o their_o sluggishness_n hungry_a the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v because_o that_o secret_a force_n of_o give_v life_n whereof_o he_o speak_v may_v be_v refer_v unto_o his_o divine_a essence_n he_o do_v now_o descend_v unto_o the_o second_o degree_n and_o teach_v that_o that_o life_n consist_v in_o his_o flesh_n that_o it_o may_v be_v draw_v thence_o true_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a purpose_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v set_v before_o we_o life_n in_o that_o flesh_n wherein_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o death_n before_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o provide_v for_o our_o infirmity_n why_o lest_o that_o he_o do_v not_o call_v we_o above_o the_o cloud_n to_o enjoy_v life_n but_o show_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o do_v lift_v we_o into_o the_o hide_a place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n correct_v the_o pride_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o allow_v the_o humility_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n while_o that_o he_o command_v those_o who_o will_v crave_v life_n to_o rest_v and_o stay_v in_o his_o flesh_n be_v to_o see_v to_o contemptible_a but_o it_o be_v object_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n can_v give_v life_n which_o be_v both_o subject_n to_o death_n and_o be_v not_o now_o of_o itself_o immortal_a second_o that_o this_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n to_o quicken_v the_o soul_n i_o answer_v
be_v perfect_a pure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o fault_n himself_o and_o we_o must_v take_v that_o as_o speak_v to_o we_o all_o which_o be_v then_o speak_v to_o a_o few_o namely_o that_o whosoever_o do_v accuse_v another_o he_o do_v appoint_v unto_o himself_o the_o law_n of_o innocence_n otherwise_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o have_v the_o evil_a deed_n punish_v but_o do_v rather_o envy_v the_o person_n of_o y_z e_z man_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o seem_v to_o take_v away_o judgement_n out_o of_o y_z e_z world_n so_o that_o no_o man_n dare_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o punisher_n of_o wickedness_n for_o what_o judge_n shall_v there_o be_v find_v who_o conscience_n shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a in_o some_o point_n what_o witness_n shall_v there_o come_v abroad_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o offence_n therefore_o he_o seem_v to_o drive_v away_o all_o witness_n from_o the_o common_a place_n of_o judgement_n and_o all_o judge_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v no_o simple_a forbid_v whereby_o christ_n forbid_v sinner_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o correct_v the_o fault_n of_o other_o man_n but_o that_o hypocrite_n alone_o be_v reprehend_v by_o these_o word_n who_o be_v more_o than_o severe_a yea_o cruel_a judge_n in_o other_o man_n fault_n do_v gentle_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o vice_n therefore_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n shall_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o correct_v the_o fault_n of_o other_o man_n and_o when_o need_n shall_v require_v let_v he_o also_o punish_v so_o that_o he_o hate_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v aswell_o in_o himself_o as_o in_o other_o yea_o we_o must_v begin_v here_o that_o every_o man_n do_v ask_v his_o own_o conscience_n and_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o judge_v against_o himself_o before_o he_o descend_v unto_o other_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o staff_n end_n with_o sin_n without_o the_o hatred_n of_o man_n 9_o and_o be_v accuse_v of_o their_o conscience_n here_o it_o appear_v what_o great_a force_n a_o evil_a conscience_n have_v although_o these_o wicked_a hypocrite_n be_v determine_v to_o mock_v christ_n with_o their_o cavil_n yet_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o once_o prick_v they_o with_o one_o word_n be_v strike_v they_o fly_v away_o with_o this_o hammer_n must_v we_o break_v the_o pride_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o wit_n we_o must_v call_v they_o back_o unto_o god_n judgement_n although_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o shame_n which_o they_o suffer_v among_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o forceable_a with_o they_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o they_o do_v confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o own_o accord_n while_o that_o they_o fly_v away_o be_v ashamed_a we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o circumstance_n which_o be_v express_v immediate_o as_o one_o of_o they_o do_v exceed_v another_o in_o honour_n they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o soon_o touch_v with_o their_o giltines_n and_o will_v to_o god_n there_o be_v but_o so_o much_o shamefastness_n in_o our_o scribe_n who_o do_v all_o they_o be_v able_a at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o pope_n his_o behalf_n y_z t_z they_o may_v overthrow_v christ_n but_o they_o be_v become_v so_o shameless_a that_o be_v pollute_v with_o all_o offence_n they_o boast_v of_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reproachful_a without_o punishment_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v how_o much_o this_o feel_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o the_o scribe_n be_v touch_v differ_v from_o true_a repentance_n for_o we_o must_v be_v so_o move_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o fly_v into_o corner_n out_o of_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o run_v straightway_o unto_o he_o to_o crave_v pardon_n jesus_n be_v leave_v alone_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n bring_v this_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o wicked_a depart_v have_v tempt_v christ_n in_o vain_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v escape_v &_o overcome_v all_o the_o engine_n of_o our_o enemy_n if_o sobeit_n we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o be_v therefore_o oftentimes_o oppress_v because_o neglect_v their_o lying_n in_o wait_v we_o be_v nothing_o careful_a to_o take_v counsel_n or_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o wisdom_n we_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o necessary_a the_o government_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v for_o us._n he_o say_v that_o christ_n remain_v alone_o not_o that_o he_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o multitude_n &_o common_a people_n which_o he_o teach_v before_o but_o because_o all_o the_o scribe_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o adultress_n do_v trouble_v he_o no_o long_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o woman_n abode_n with_o christ_n let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a for_o we_o then_o to_o be_v bring_v guilty_a before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n so_o that_o we_o do_v submit_v ourselves_o quiet_o meck_o &_o obedient_o unto_o his_o judgement_n 11_o neither_o do_v i_o condemn_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v simple_o acquit_v the_o woman_n in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o he_o do_v only_o set_v she_o at_o liberty_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n for_o he_o will_v take_v nothing_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o his_o person_n he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n to_o gather_v together_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n therefore_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o vocation_n he_o exhort_v the_o woman_n unto_o repentance_n &_o he_o comfort_v she_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n they_o which_o gather_v hence_o that_o adultery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o inheritance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v because_o christ_n will_v not_o make_v himself_o a_o 〈◊〉_d â—ayes_v man_n in_o that_o business_n between_o two_o brethren_n yea_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o law_n if_o the_o adulterer_n be_v forgive_v for_o than_o shall_v the_o gate_n be_v set_v open_a for_o all_o manner_n unfaithfulnes_n for_o witchcraft_n gluttony_n &_o theft_n moreover_o the_o adultress_n whenas_o she_o privily_o steal_v in_o a_o bastard_n she_o do_v not_o only_o steal_v the_o name_n of_o a_o family_n but_o she_o translate_v the_o right_a of_o the_o heir_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o lawful_a issue_n unto_o stranger_n and_o this_o be_v the_o head_n of_o evil_n that_o the_o wife_n which_o be_v couple_v unto_o a_o husband_n do_v set_v forth_o herself_o to_o commit_v wickedness_n with_o his_o shame_n &_o do_v also_o violate_v the_o holy_a covenant_n of_o god_n without_o which_o there_o remain_v no_o holiness_n in_o y_z e_z world_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o papistical_a divinity_n that_o christ_n bring_v in_o in_o this_o place_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n whereby_o adulterer_n may_v be_v set_v free_a from_o punishment_n and_o whereas_o they_o do_v go_v about_o to_o blot_v out_o by_o all_o mean_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v every_o where_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v only_o preach_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n w_o t_o open_a mouth_n in_o this_o point_n and_o why_o so_o that_o they_o may_v defile_v all_o bed_n almost_o with_o their_o unbrideled_a lust_n and_o that_o free_o this_o proceed_v from_o that_o devilish_a single_a life_n that_o they_o commit_v whoredom_n general_o who_o may_v not_o have_v a_o lawful_a wife_n and_o let_v we_o hold_v that_o christ_n do_v so_o forgive_v man_n their_o sin_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o ovorthrow_v politic_a order_n he_o do_v not_o abolish_v judgement_n &_o punishment_n appoint_v by_o the_o jaw_n sin_n no_o more_o hence_o we_o gather_v what_o be_v y_fw-fr e_o end_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o a_o sinner_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n do_v worship_n the_o author_n of_o his_o salvation_n by_o live_v godlilie_o &_o holy_o to_o conclude_v we_o be_v call_v unto_o repentance_n in_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o pardon_n be_v offer_v unto_o us._n and_o although_o this_o exhortation_n do_v respect_v the_o time_n to_o come_v yet_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o former_a life_n do_v also_o humble_a sinner_n 12_o therefore_o jesus_n speak_v unto_o they_o again_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n â—e_v that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n 13_o therefore_o the_o pharisee_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o do_v testify_v of_o thyself_o thy_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a 14_o jesus_n answer_v
be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n 24_o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o unless_o you_o shall_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n 21_o i_o go_v after_o that_o he_o see_v that_o he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a among_o the_o obstinate_a he_o denounce_v unto_o they_o destruction_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o those_o that_o do_v refuse_v the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v not_o rash_o throw_v into_o the_o air_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o breathe_v out_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n or_o death_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v once_o perceive_v that_o to_o their_o great_a damage_n they_o have_v reject_v christ_n offer_v himself_o unto_o they_o willing_o but_o to_o late_o when_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o place_n leave_v for_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o terrify_v they_o with_o the_o nighnesse_n of_o the_o punishment_n he_o say_v first_o that_o he_o will_v be_v go_v short_o which_o signify_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o only_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o they_o pass_v over_o this_o opportunity_n there_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v a_o acceptable_a time_n and_o day_n appoint_v for_o salvation_n so_o likewise_o when_o as_o christ_n knock_v at_o our_o gate_n at_o this_o day_n we_o must_v straightway_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o lest_o be_v weary_a of_o our_o slothfulness_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o us._n and_o true_o it_o have_v be_v know_v by_o many_o experiment_n of_o all_o time_n how_o great_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o this_o departure_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v now_o first_o of_o all_o note_n how_o these_o seek_v christ_n of_o who_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v for_o if_o their_o conversation_n have_v be_v true_a than_o they_o have_v not_o seek_v he_o in_o vain_a because_o he_o do_v not_o false_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a so_o often_o as_o a_o sinner_n shall_v groan_v therefore_o christ_n mean_v not_o that_o they_o will_v seek_v he_o with_o true_a faith_n but_o as_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a distress_n do_v seek_v deliveraunce_n every_o where_o for_o the_o unbeliever_n will_v covet_v to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o fly_v from_o he_o god_n call_v they_o the_o come_n consist_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o they_o set_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n against_o god_n and_o be_v discourage_v with_o despair_n they_o fret_v and_o fume_n against_o god_n to_o be_v brief_a they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v to_o come_v true_o unto_o god_n that_o they_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o his_o aid_n unless_o he_o deny_v himself_o which_o he_o will_v never_o do_v in_o like_a sort_n how_o wicked_a soever_o y_o e_z scribes_z be_v they_o will_v willing_o have_v apply_v unto_o themselves_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o christ_n will_v have_v transfigure_v himself_o unto_o their_o nature_n therefore_o christ_n threaten_v in_o these_o word_n and_o denounce_v unto_o all_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o such_o strait_n after_o that_o they_o have_v despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o cry_v unto_o god_n but_o yet_o this_o their_o owl_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a because_o as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o seek_v they_o do_v not_o seek_v and_o that_o be_v express_v plain_o enough_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n when_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a against_o god_n even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o what_o manner_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v 22_o will_v he_o flay_v himself_o the_o scribe_n go_v on_o forward_o not_o only_o in_o careless_a contempt_n but_o also_o in_o forwardness_n for_o they_o mock_v he_o because_o he_o say_v that_o they_o can_v follow_v he_o thither_o whither_o he_o be_v about_o to_o go_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v if_o he_o kill_v himself_o we_o confess_v we_o can_v bear_v he_o company_n because_o we_o will_v not_o do_v so_o for_o they_o do_v both_o make_v no_o account_n of_o christ_n his_o absence_n and_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v his_o superior_n in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o they_o bid_v he_o be_v pack_v whither_o he_o will_n this_o be_v horrible_a dulness_n but_o satan_n do_v so_o bewitch_v the_o wicked_a that_o through_o their_o more_o than_o drunken_a slothfulness_n they_o throw_v themselves_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o same_o fury_n in_o many_o at_o this_o day_n who_o have_v their_o conscience_n make_v amaze_v do_v make_v a_o mock_n of_o all_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o laughter_n be_v but_o from_o the_o tooth_n forward_o because_o they_o be_v dig_v within_o with_o blind_a pricking_n but_o by_o and_o by_o they_o burst_v out_o into_o furious_a nickering_n like_o mad_a man_n 23_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_o because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v teach_v his_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o strike_v they_o with_o short_a chidinge_n as_o in_o this_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n because_o they_o do_v altogether_o loath_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n furthermore_n he_o comprehend_v under_o these_o word_n world_n and_o beneath_o what_o thing_n soever_o man_n have_v of_o nature_n and_o so_o he_o make_v his_o gospel_n and_o the_o sharpness_n and_o quickness_n of_o man_n mind_n to_o disagre_a because_o the_o gospel_n be_v heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o our_o mind_n rest_v upon_o the_o earth_n therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o meet_a disciple_n for_o christ_n save_v only_o he_o who_o he_o shall_v fashion_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o faith_n be_v so_o rare_a in_o the_o world_n because_o all_o mankind_n be_v natural_o estrange_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o christ_n save_v only_o those_o who_o he_o lift_v up_o with_o the_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n 24_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n he_o put_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n now_o whereas_o he_o use_v the_o singular_a before_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n save_v only_o because_o he_o mean_v to_o note_v in_o the_o former_a place_n that_o unbelief_n in_o the_o cause_n &_o fountain_n of_o all_o evilles_n not_o because_o only_a unbelief_n be_v sin_n or_o because_o it_o alone_o do_v make_v we_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n before_o god_n as_o some_o do_v say_v too_o hyperbollical_o but_o because_o it_o do_v estrange_v we_o from_o christ_n &_o deprive_v we_o of_o his_o grace_n from_o whence_o we_o shall_v have_v set_v deliveraunce_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n therefore_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o obstinate_a malice_n refuse_v medicine_n this_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o deadly_a evil_n and_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v make_v the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a again_o &_o again_o therefore_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o unless_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o for_o doubtless_o the_o lose_a have_v no_o other_o mean_n whereby_o they_o can_v recover_v salvation_n save_v only_o by_o fly_v unto_o christ._n and_o in_o these_o word_n that_o i_o be_o be_v contain_v a_o great_a force_n because_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_n unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o command_v we_o to_o hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n notwithstanding_o the_o sum_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n whence_o spring_n righteousness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n certain_a of_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v false_o apply_v this_o unto_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o christ_n whereas_o he_o intreat_v of_o his_o office_n toward_o us._n this_o sentence_n be_v worth_a the_o mark_v for_o man_n do_v never_o sufficient_o consider_v the_o evil_n wherein_o they_o be_v drown_v again_o although_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o destruction_n yet_o neglect_v christ_n they_o look_v about_o they_o unto_o vain_a remedy_n wherefore_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o that_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o deliver_a grace_n of_o christ_n do_v show_v itself_o there_o reign_v a_o innumerable_a sink_n of_o all_o evil_n 25_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o
themselves_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o vain_a confidence_n do_v flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o estate_n this_o pride_n go_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n almost_o so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o amongst_o a_o hundred_o that_o do_v perceive_v that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 34_o he_o that_o do_v sin_n etc._n etc._n a_o argument_n draw_v from_o contrary_n they_o make_v their_o boast_n that_o they_o be_v free_a he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n because_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o sin_v continual_o and_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n y_fw-fr t_o man_n be_v not_o convince_v with_o their_o own_o experience_n that_o have_v lay_v away_o pride_n they_o may_v learn_v to_o humble_v themselves_o this_o thing_n be_v at_o this_o day_n too_o common_a that_o the_o more_o a_o man_n vice_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o fierce_o do_v he_o with_o lofty_a word_n extol_v free_a wil._n and_o christ_n as_o it_o seem_v affirm_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n save_v that_o which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v toss_v among_o the_o philosopher_n that_o those_o who_o be_v addict_v unto_o their_o lust_n be_v in_o the_o worst_a bondage_n but_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a and_o more_o hide_a sense_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o dispute_v what_o evil_a man_n do_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o but_o what_o manner_n estate_n the_o estate_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v the_o philosopher_n thought_n that_o every_o man_n be_v make_v a_o bondslave_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n &_o do_v return_v unto_o liberty_n again_o but_o christ_n prove_v &_o advouch_v in_o this_o place_n that_o all_o those_o be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n who_o he_o do_v not_o set_v free_a &_o so_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v servant_n by_o beginning_n who_o draw_v the_o infection_n of_o sin_n from_o corrupt_a nature_n we_o must_v note_v the_o comparison_n of_o grace_n &_o nature_n whereupon_o christ_n stand_v in_o this_o place_n whereby_o it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v that_o man_n be_v spoil_v of_o liberty_n unless_o they_o recover_v the_o same_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n this_o bondage_n be_v so_o voluntary_a that_o those_o which_o offend_v necessary_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o sin_n 35_o and_o the_o servant_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o law_n &_o the_o politik_a law_n as_o a_o servant_n although_o he_o rule_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o house_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a &_o continual_a liberty_n save_o that_o which_o be_v obtain_v through_o the_o son_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o do_v accuse_v the_o jew_n of_o vanity_n because_o they_o make_v boast_v of_o the_o shadow_n instead_o of_o the_o thing_n for_o in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o carnal_a progeny_n of_o abraham_n they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o shadow_n they_o have_v a_o place_n in_o y_z e_z church_n of_o god_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o ishmael_n do_v usurp_v unto_o himself_o for_o a_o short_a space_n the_o servant_n triumph_v against_o the_o free_a brother_n the_o sum_n be_v whosoever_o do_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n they_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o false_a &_o vanish_v show_n 36_o therefore_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a in_o these_o word_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v y_z t_o the_o right_n of_o liberty_n appertain_v unto_o he_o alone_o &_o that_o all_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v servant_n be_v set_v free_a only_o through_o his_o grace_n for_o he_o do_v impart_v that_o unto_o we_o by_o adoption_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o himself_o by_o nature_n while_o that_o we_o be_v engraft_v into_o his_o body_n by_o faith_n &_o be_v make_v his_o member_n so_o that_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o he_o set_v we_o free_a by_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o our_o liberty_n be_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o obtain_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n which_o do_v also_o cause_n christ_n to_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n whenas_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v free_a indeed_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o y_fw-fr â—_o adverb_n indeed_o for_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o contrary_a which_o be_v the_o false_a persuasion_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n do_v swell_v like_v as_o even_o now_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n imagine_v to_o themselves_o a_o kingdom_n in_o most_o miserable_a subjection_n 37_o i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o concession_n notwithstanding_o in_o y_z e_z mean_a season_n he_o deride_v their_o foolishness_n because_o they_o boast_v of_o a_o frivolous_a title_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v admit_v i_o grant_v you_o that_o wherein_o you_o do_v so_o much_o flatter_v yourselves_o yet_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v those_o to_o be_v call_v y_o e_o seed_n of_o abraham_n who_o rage_n against_o god_n &_o his_o minister_n who_o be_v move_v with_o a_o ungodly_a &_o wicked_a hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o they_o that_o which_o they_o will_v be_v call_v because_o they_o be_v in_o no_o point_n like_o unto_o abraham_n you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o when_o he_o say_v y_o it_o they_o seek_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n because_o his_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o they_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o manslear_v but_o that_o they_o be_v enforce_v unto_o such_o madness_n with_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n &_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v far_o more_o cruel_a for_o the_o injury_n do_v not_o they_o keep_v itself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o man_n but_o it_o do_v also_o dishonour_n god_n he_o say_v that_o they_o can_v receive_v his_o word_n because_o their_o mind_n be_v full_o fraught_v with_o malice_n so_o that_o they_o can_v admit_v no_o sound_a thing_n 38_o that_o which_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o father_n he_o have_v oftentimes_o already_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o father_n now_o he_o gather_v by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o contrary_n that_o they_o be_v both_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n &_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o resist_v his_o doctrine_n i_o do_v only_o say_v he_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n therefore_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v so_o nettle_n you_o save_v only_o because_o you_o have_v the_o father_n set_v against_o you_o he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v and_o they_o do_v because_o he_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n &_o they_o do_v furious_o endeavour_n to_o extinguish_v his_o doctrine_n nevertheless_o he_o set_v his_o gospel_n free_a from_o contempt_n because_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v resist_v it_o some_o do_v translate_v it_o do_v you_o as_o if_o christ_n do_v say_v go_v too_o show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o resist_v i_o for_o i_o do_v only_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n 39_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o abraham_n be_v our_o father_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n 40_o and_o now_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n unto_o you_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n abraham_n do_v not_o this_o 41_o you_o do_v the_o work_n of_o your_o father_n therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o fornication_n we_o have_v one_o father_n which_o be_v god_n 42_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n you_o will_v love_v i_o for_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n and_o come_v neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o 39_o our_o father_n abraham_n this_o chide_n do_v plain_o declare_v how_o proud_o and_o cruel_o they_o despise_v all_o christ_n his_o chidinge_n they_o challenge_v this_o to_o themselves_o continual_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o only_o in_o that_o sense_n because_o they_o have_v abraham_n his_o progeny_n for_o their_o progenitour_n but_o because_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a kindred_n god_n inheritance_n &_o the_o child_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o they_o lean_a only_a unto_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o fleshly_a stock_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a visure_n without_o faith_n now_o we_o understande_v what_o do_v so_o blind_v they_o that_o they_o toss_v christ_n to_o and_o fro_o be_v even_o arm_v with_o a_o
those_o that_o will_v keep_v it_o as_o a_o precious_a treasure_n he_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n because_o where_o faith_n do_v quicken_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n death_n can_v give_v any_o deadly_a wound_n any_o more_o have_v his_o sting_n beat_v back_o &_o poison_n wipe_v away_o 52_o now_o we_o know_v the_o wicked_a persist_v in_o their_o dulness_n neither_o be_v they_o touch_v any_o more_o with_o promise_n then_o with_o threaten_n so_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v lead_v nor_o draw_v unto_o christ._n whereas_o some_o do_v think_v that_o they_o crafty_o wrest_v the_o word_n because_o they_o say_v taste_v of_o death_n which_o they_o hear_v not_o of_o christ_n i_o think_v it_o be_v scarce_o sound_a i_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o phrase_n do_v signify_v all_o one_o thing_n amongst_o the_o hebrews_n to_o taste_v of_o death_n and_o to_o see_v death_n for_o to_o die_v but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v false_a interpreter_n because_o they_o apply_v the_o spiritual_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o body_n none_o of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v see_v death_n because_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o uncorruptible_a seed_n they_o live_v even_o by_o die_v because_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n their_o head_n they_o can_v be_v extinguish_v by_o death_n because_o death_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o passage_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n until_o he_o swallow_v up_o the_o death_n which_o remain_v but_o these_o man_n as_o they_o be_v carnal_a so_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v no_o deliverance_n from_o death_n but_o such_o as_o may_v appear_v open_o in_o the_o body_n and_o this_o disease_n be_v too_o common_a in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o most_o man_n do_v almost_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o esteem_v the_o same_o only_a by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o lest_o the_o same_o befall_v we_o our_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v awake_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n 53_o then_o our_o father_n this_o be_v the_o other_o vice_n because_o they_o endeavour_n to_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o saint_n but_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v darken_v all_o the_o star_n so_o all_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n must_v vanish_v away_o at_o the_o unmeasurable_a brightness_n of_o christ._n therefore_o they_o deal_v unjust_o and_o perverse_o in_o that_o they_o set_v the_o servant_n against_o the_o master_n nay_o moreover_o they_o be_v injurious_a unto_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n while_o that_o they_o abuse_v their_o name_n against_o christ._n but_o this_o forwardness_n have_v also_o reign_v almost_o in_o all_o age_n and_o it_o do_v as_o yet_o reign_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o wicked_a by_o pull_v in_o piece_n the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v make_v he_o as_o it_o be_v their_o adversary_n god_n do_v make_v his_o name_n know_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n the_o papist_n make_v unto_o themselves_o idol_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o martyr_n that_o they_o may_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o god_n do_v they_o not_o by_o this_o mean_n forge_v unto_o themselves_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n engine_n to_o pull_v down_o his_o power_n for_o what_o remain_v unto_o god_n or_o christ_n if_o the_o saint_n have_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v give_v unto_o they_o lavish_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v confound_v unless_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v far_o inferior_a unto_o christ_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v excel_v they_o all_o and_o true_o we_o can_v speak_v more_o honourable_o of_o the_o saint_n then_o whenas_o we_o put_v they_o under_o christ._n but_o howsoever_o the_o papist_n do_v deceive_v the_o unskilful_a by_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v good_a worshipper_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o they_o be_v injurious_a both_o unto_o god_n and_o they_o because_o they_o pull_v down_o christ_n by_o set_v they_o up_o and_o true_o they_o offend_v double_a in_o this_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o saint_n before_o christ_n in_o their_o doctrine_n second_o in_o that_o clothing_n they_o with_o that_o which_o they_o take_v from_o christ_n they_o do_v almost_o despoil_v christ_n of_o his_o power_n 54_o if_o i_o glorify_v before_o he_o answer_v they_o concern_v that_o unequal_a comparison_n he_o say_v first_o that_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n &_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o answer_v their_o slander_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o christ_n do_v also_o glorify_v himself_o we_o may_v ready_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v this_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o have_v god_n for_o his_o author_n and_o guide_n for_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o he_o separate_v himself_o from_o god_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o grant_v in_o sum_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o desire_v no_o glâ—ry_n save_v that_o which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n that_o sithence_o god_n do_v glorify_v his_o son_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o contemn_v he_o free_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n these_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v from_o heaven_n ought_v not_o a_o little_a to_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a to_o worship_n christ_n reverent_o kiss_v the_o son_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o let_v every_o knee_n boâ—e_n unto_o he_o hear_v he_o let_v the_o gentile_n seek_v after_o he_o let_v all_o flesh_n be_v hamble_v furthermore_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o these_o word_n that_o all_o that_o glory_n be_v vain_a and_o nothing_o worth_a which_o man_n do_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o of_o themselves_o therefore_o what_o blind_a ambition_n be_v this_o when_o as_o we_o be_v busy_a about_o nothing_o therefore_o let_v we_o always_o have_v that_o sa_n of_o paul_n before_o our_o eye_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 17._o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o be_v not_o allow_v but_o he_o who_o god_n commend_v and_o because_o we_o be_v all_o destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o glory_n in_o christ_n alone_o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n through_o grace_n who_o you_o say_v he_o wre_v from_o they_o the_o false_a colour_n and_o cloak_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o catch_v at_o i_o know_v say_v he_o how_o bold_o you_o boast_v that_o you_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v a_o false_a title_n because_o you_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v god._n whence_o we_o do_v also_o learn_v what_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v lawful_a namely_o that_o which_o spring_v from_o true_a knowledge_n and_o whence_o come_v that_o knowledge_n but_o from_o the_o word_n therefore_o whosoever_o make_v boast_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o lie_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n christ_n set_v the_o boldness_n of_o his_o conscience_n against_o their_o frowardness_n and_o thus_o do_v it_o become_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o have_v their_o mind_n so_o settle_v that_o they_o be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v on_o their_o side_n although_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v rebel_n against_o he_o thus_o do_v the_o couragiousnesse_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n stand_v invincible_a against_o all_o y_o e_o horrible_a brunt_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o whole_a world_n because_o they_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o send_v they_o and_o whereas_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v want_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v hold_v we_o up_o 55_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v by_o this_o clause_n christ_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o office_n to_o speak_v because_o his_o silence_n shall_v be_v a_o traitorous_a betray_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o excellent_a sentence_n that_o god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v with_o our_o mouth_n profess_v amongst_o man_n the_o faith_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o need_n require_v for_o doubtless_o this_o ought_v not_o a_o little_a to_o terrify_v we_o that_o they_o which_o do_v dissemble_v for_o man_n sake_n and_o do_v either_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o disfigure_v the_o same_o with_o false_a invention_n and_o gloss_n be_v not_o only_o a_o little_a weaken_v but_o be_v even_o send_v away_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o satan_n 56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a 57_o therefore_o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o fifty_o
shall_v afterward_o declare_v in_o his_o place_n that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v this_o place_n agree_v with_o the_o say_v of_o paul_n that_o every_o tongue_n may_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n philip._n 2._o 11._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lawful_a mean_n to_o sanctify_v it_o be_v express_v in_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o son_n and_o through_o the_o son_n for_o see_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o of_o itself_o it_o shine_v in_o christ_n see_v that_o his_o hand_n be_v hide_v we_o may_v see_v the_o same_o in_o christ._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o separate_v the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n in_o those_o benefit_n which_o the_o father_n give_v we_o according_a to_o that_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n he_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n 14._o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n this_o repetition_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a all_o man_n see_v &_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o come_v unto_o god_n yet_o the_o great_a part_n break_v our_o as_o be_v mad_a and_o speak_v unto_o god_n rash_o &_o proud_o afterward_o when_o as_o that_o unworthines_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v come_v into_o their_o mind_n every_o man_n forge_v unto_o himself_o diverse_a mean_n but_o when_o god_n will_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o set_v before_o we_o one_o mediator_n by_o who_o he_o will_v be_v entreat_v and_o be_v merciful_a and_o here_o the_o forwardness_n of_o man_n nature_n break_v out_o again_o because_o the_o great_a part_n cease_v not_o have_v leave_v the_o way_n to_o go_v about_o through_o crooked_a boughte_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o because_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o in_o christ_n only_o slender_o and_o malicious_o there_o be_v also_o a_o second_o error_n that_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v all_o exclude_v from_o come_v to_o god_n worthy_o until_o we_o be_v call_v by_o he_o and_o that_o we_o be_v call_v only_o by_o the_o son_n but_o and_o if_o one_o testimony_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o yet_o let_v we_o know_v that_o see_v that_o christ_n repeat_v this_o again_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v hand_n upon_o we_o lest_o we_o spend_v our_o labour_n in_o vain_a in_o seek_v other_o patron_n 15._o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n 16._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o because_o he_o abide_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o as_o orphan_n i_o come_v unto_o you_o 15_o if_o you_o love_v i_o that_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a love_n wherewith_o the_o disciple_n love_v christ_n yet_o have_v it_o some_o superstition_n mix_v with_o it_o as_o it_o befall_v we_o oftentimes_o in_o like_a sort_n for_o that_o be_v preposterous_a in_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o keep_v he_o still_o in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v reform_v this_o fault_n he_o will_v they_o to_o bend_v their_o love_n unto_o some_o thing_n else_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o bend_v their_o whole_a study_n to_o keep_v the_o precept_n which_o he_o have_v give_v a_o most_o profitable_a doctrine_n because_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o of_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o love_n christ_n that_o worship_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v yea_o rather_o when_o they_o have_v do_v some_o foolish_a toy_n they_o think_v all_o be_v well_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n be_v reduce_v in_o this_o place_n unto_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o unto_o the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o it_o must_v be_v try_v moreover_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o corrupt_a our_o other_o affection_n be_v see_v that_o even_o our_o love_n towards_o christ_n be_v not_o without_o fault_n unless_o it_o be_v frame_v unto_o pure_a obedience_n 16._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v my_o father_n this_o remedy_n be_v prepare_v to_o pacify_v the_o sorrow_n which_o they_o may_v conceive_v by_o reason_n of_o christ_n his_o absence_n notwithstanding_o christ_n promise_v therewithal_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o strength_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n otherwise_o the_o exhortation_n have_v have_v but_o small_a strength_n therefore_o he_o prevent_v it_o in_o time_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o howsoever_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o in_o body_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o help_n because_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o call_v the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n such_o a_o gift_n as_o he_o will_v obtain_v by_o his_o prayer_n he_o will_v promise_v else_o where_o that_o he_o give_v it_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v truelye_o and_o fit_o for_o inasmuche_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o patron_n he_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o give_v it_o of_o himself_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v i_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o conforter_n yet_o only_o for_o a_o season_n now_o see_v that_o i_o have_v fulfil_v my_o course_n i_o will_v desire_v that_o there_o may_v another_o be_v give_v you_o which_o may_v not_o be_v temporal_a but_o that_o he_o may_v continue_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o this_o name_n comforter_n be_v give_v in_o this_o place_n both_o to_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o the_o spirit_n &_o that_o by_o good_a right_n for_o this_o office_n be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o to_o comfort_v and_o exhort_v we_o and_o to_o defend_v we_o with_o their_o aid_n and_o patronage_n christ_n be_v unto_o his_o a_o patron_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n afterward_o he_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o tuition_n and_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v this_o question_n whether_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n or_o no_o we_o may_v ready_o answer_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o patron_n for_o ever_o but_o not_o after_o a_o visible_a sort_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n he_o show_v himself_o open_o to_o be_v their_o patron_n but_o he_o defend_v we_o now_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o call_v he_o another_o comforter_n because_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o they_o both_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o redeem_v man_n from_o death_n to_o purchase_v righteousness_n and_o life_n by_o purge_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n aswell_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o of_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n although_o we_o may_v well_o gather_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o differ_v from_o the_o son_n in_o some_o property_n that_o he_o may_v be_v another_o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n christ_n adorn_v the_o spirit_n with_o a_o other_o title_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o truth_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v inward_o teach_v by_o he_o all_o our_o mind_n be_v take_v with_o vanity_n and_o lie_v who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v this_o opposition_n do_v amplify_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o those_o alone_a that_o be_v he_o for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a gift_n whereof_o the_o world_n be_v deprive_v in_o which_o sense_n isaias_n say_v also_o 60._o 1._o behold_v darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o a_o mist_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o for_o god_n mercy_n toward_o the_o church_n deserve_v so_o much_o the_o great_a praise_n while_o that_o he_o lift_v uppe_o the_o same_o above_o the_o whole_a world_n notwithstanding_o christ_n do_v therewithal_o exhort_v the_o disciple_n that_o they_o do_v not_o drive_v away_o from_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pufte_v uppe_o with_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n earthly_a man_n count_v all_o that_o but_o a_o dream_n whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n say_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o why_o lest_o they_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o reason_n
they_o despise_v the_o heavenlye_a illumination_n although_o this_o pride_n do_v reign_v every_o where_n which_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n asmuch_o as_n be_v possible_a yet_o let_v we_o who_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o poverty_n know_v that_o what_o sound_a understanding_n soever_o we_o have_v it_o proceed_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v declare_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v perceive_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o humane_a sense_n but_o that_o he_o be_v know_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o faith_n alone_o the_o world_n say_v he_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n because_o it_o know_v he_o not_o but_o you_o know_v he_o because_o he_o abide_v with_o you_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_a which_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o dwellinge_a in_o we_o be_v otherwise_o unknown_a and_o uncomprehensible_a 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o as_o orphan_n this_o place_n teach_v what_o man_n be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o wit_n they_o be_v fatherless_a child_n lay_v open_a to_o all_o manner_n deceit_n and_o injury_n unfit_a to_o govern_v themselves_o final_o unfit_a of_o themselves_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n the_o only_a remedy_n of_o so_o great_a want_n be_v if_o christ_n do_v govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o thing_n he_o promise_v he_o will_v do_v therefore_o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o admonish_v of_o their_o own_o weakness_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v distrust_v themselves_o and_o depend_v upon_o christ_n his_o aid_n alone_o second_o he_o put_v they_o in_o good_a hope_n by_o promise_v a_o remedy_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v they_o when_o as_o he_o say_v i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o he_o declare_v how_o he_o dwell_v in_o his_o and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o excellent_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o his_o divinity_n 19_o yet_o a_o little_a and_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o because_o i_o live_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v 20._o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o 19_o yet_o a_o little_a he_o proceed_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o peculiar_a grace_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v suffice_v the_o disciple_n to_o lighten_v yea_o quite_o to_o remove_v their_o sorrow_n when_o as_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v nevertheless_o be_v present_a with_o you_o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v enjoy_v this_o secret_a behold_v of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o esteem_v his_o presence_n or_o absence_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o behold_v his_o power_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v christ_n always_o present_a with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o do_v also_o behold_v he_o how_o far_o soever_o they_o be_v distant_a from_o he_o in_o body_n because_o i_o live_v there_o may_v be_v a_o double_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n either_o that_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o next_o member_n or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v by_o itself_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v live_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o christ_n live_v i_o do_v willing_o embrace_v the_o former_a sense_n out_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o this_o other_o doctrine_n be_v gather_v that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n he_o do_v first_o of_o all_o note_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v of_o his_o &_o not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o christ_n can_v be_v see_v save_v only_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n whereof_o y_a e_o world_n be_v deprive_v the_o world_n see_v not_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o merueil_n for_o death_n be_v y_z e_z cause_n blindness_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v also_o endow_v with_o eye_n to_o see_v christ._n and_o this_o fall_v out_o therefore_o because_o our_o life_n be_v also_o join_v with_o christ_n his_o life_n and_o flow_v thence_o as_o from_o a_o fountain_n for_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o ourselves_o and_o the_o life_n wherein_o we_o flatter_v ourselves_o be_v most_o wicked_a death_n therefore_o when_o we_o be_v occupy_v about_o obtain_v life_n we_o must_v turn_v our_o eye_n towards_o christ_n &_o must_v translate_v his_o life_n unto_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n that_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v full_o assure_v that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o death_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n live_v for_o that_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a that_o his_o life_n be_v no_o life_n when_o his_o member_n be_v dead_a 20._o in_o that_o day_n many_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n but_o the_o continual_a tenor_n as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o day_n be_v note_v rather_o from_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n until_o the_o last_o resurrection_n they_o begin_v to_o know_v already_o but_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a slender_a rudiment_fw-la or_o first_o instruction_n because_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o wrought_v so_o effectual_o in_o they_o as_o yet_o for_o the_o word_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o a_o idle_a spectulation_n what_o manner_n spiritual_a and_o mystical_a union_n that_o be_v which_o be_v between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o again_o between_o he_o and_o the_o father_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o same_o when_o as_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o life_n into_o we_o by_o the_o hide_a work_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o experiment_n of_o faith_n whereof_o i_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o and_o whereas_o the_o arrian_n abuse_v this_o testimony_n in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n only_o by_o participation_n and_o grace_n their_o cavil_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o doubtless_o christ_n entreat_v not_o simple_o of_o his_o eternal_a essence_n but_o he_o commend_v that_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o himself_o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n the_o fullness_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n so_o again_o the_o son_n have_v pour_v out_o himself_o into_o us._n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o because_o when_o as_o we_o be_v engraft_v into_o his_o body_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o because_o he_o do_v plain_o declare_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o life_n 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o precept_n and_o keep_v they_o it_o be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v reveal_v myself_o unto_o he_o 22._o judas_n say_v unto_o he_o not_o judas_n iscariotes_n lord_n what_o be_v do_v that_o thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n 23._o jesus_n aunsware_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v abide_v with_o he_o 24._o he_o that_o love_v not_o i_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o 2d_o he_o that_o have_v my_o precept_n he_o repeat_v the_o former_a sentence_n again_o because_o the_o true_a trial_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o consist_v therein_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n whereof_o he_o put_v the_o disciple_n so_o often_o in_o mind_n lest_o they_o miss_v the_o mark_n because_o we_o be_v most_o bend_v to_o fall_v away_o unto_o carnal_a affection_n so_o that_o we_o love_v something_o else_o than_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n whereunto_o appertain_v that_o of_o paul_n likewise_o 2._o corin._n 5._o 16._o although_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v we_o know_v he_o so_o no_o more_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n to_o have_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n signify_v to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o be_v to_o frame_v a_o man_n self_n and_o his_o life_n according_a to_o their_o rule_n he_o that_o love_v i_o christ_n speak_v
as_o if_o man_n do_v prevent_v god_n with_o their_o love_n which_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o when_o as_o we_o be_v enemy_n he_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o rom._n 5._o 10._o and_o the_o word_n of_o john_n 1._o io._n 4._o 10._o be_v well_o know_v not_o that_o we_o love_v he_o first_o but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o first_o but_o he_o dispute_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_o gather_v that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o embrace_v christ_n go_v before_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o order_n for_o christ_n only_a meaning_n be_v this_o that_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v bless_v which_o shall_v love_v he_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o he_o and_o his_o father_n again_o not_o that_o god_n begin_v to_o love_v they_o then_o first_o of_o all_o but_o because_o they_o have_v some_o testimony_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n engrave_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v that_o member_n which_o follow_v immediate_o i_o will_v show_v myself_o unto_o he_o knowledge_n go_v before_o love_n i_o confess_v but_o christ_n mean_v thus_o much_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o the_o pure_a woorshipper_n and_o observer_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v forward_o daily_a in_o faith_n that_o be_v i_o will_v make_v they_o draw_v near_o &_o more_o familiar_o unto_o i_o gather_v hence_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n be_v go_v forward_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v reject_v hypocrite_n he_o make_v all_o those_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o faith_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o their_o hart_n and_o do_v frame_v themselves_o whole_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o see_v many_o go_v backward_o we_o can_v scarce_o see_v every_o ten_o person_n go_v forward_o in_o the_o right_a course_n because_o the_o great_a part_n be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v christ_n to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o it_o note_v here_o that_o great_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o a_o singular_a reward_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o christ_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o uncomparable_a treasure_n 22._o judas_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o ask_v why_o christ_n contain_v his_o light_n among_o a_o few_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n by_o who_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n ought_v to_o be_v lighten_v therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o unmeete_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v show_v forth_o his_o bright_a beam_n only_o unto_o a_o few_o and_o shall_v not_o spread_v abroad_o his_o brightness_n everye_o where_n without_o difference_n christ_n his_o answer_n do_v not_o expound_v the_o whole_a question_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v there_o of_o the_o first_o cause_n why_o christ_n do_v keep_v himself_o close_o from_o the_o more_o part_n when_o as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o a_o few_o for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n he_o find_v all_o man_n a_o like_a at_o the_o beeginning_n that_o be_v altogether_o stranger_n from_o he_o wherefore_o he_o can_v choose_v none_o that_o love_v he_o but_o he_o choose_v of_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o may_v bend_v their_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o but_o he_o choose_v of_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o may_v bend_v their_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o touch_v that_o difference_n at_o this_o present_a because_o it_o serve_v not_o for_o his_o purpose_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n unto_o the_o earnest_a study_n of_o godliness_n that_o they_o may_v go_v forward_o the_o better_a in_o the_o faith_n therefore_o he_o be_v content_v to_o distinguishe_v they_o by_o this_o mark_n from_o the_o world_n that_o they_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o mark_n follow_v the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o call_v christ_n have_v admonish_v the_o disciple_n else_o where_o of_o his_o free_a call_n and_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n afterward_o he_o do_v now_o only_o bid_v they_o study_v to_o keep_v his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n furthermore_o christ_n show_v in_o these_o word_n how_o we_o do_v right_o obey_v the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n when_o our_o duty_n and_o external_a action_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o love_n of_o he_o for_o the_o hand_n the_o foot_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n labour_n in_o vain_a unless_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v reign_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v govern_v the_o external_a member_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o do_v keep_v christ_n commandment_n inasmuch_o as_o we_o love_v he_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o he_o can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o in_o the_o world_n because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v keep_v his_o commandment_n perfect_o yet_o god_n accept_v their_o obedience_n who_o desire_v with_o a_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o attain_v unto_o this_o mark_n 23._o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o second_o order_n as_o if_o it_o do_v follow_v our_o godliness_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o love_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n accept_v that_o obedience_n which_o they_o do_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o may_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o look_v for_o new_a encreasing_n of_o gift_n we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o which_o love_v i_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v increase_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o god._n therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o love_n not_o of_o that_o eternal_a love_n wherewith_o he_o embrace_v those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o after_o that_o he_o feal_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n when_o as_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o adoption_n moreover_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o first_o illumination_n but_o those_o degree_n of_o faith_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a must_v go_v forward_o continual_o according_a to_o that_o of_o matthew_n 13._o 12._o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v false_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o double_a love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v god._n they_o fain_o that_o we_o love_v god_n natural_o before_o he_o do_v regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o by_o this_o preparation_n we_o deserve_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n as_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v everye_o where_n and_o experience_n itself_o do_v cry_v that_o we_o be_v altogether_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o infect_v and_o fill_v with_o the_o hatred_n of_o he_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o change_n our_o heart_n therefore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o purpose_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o &_o his_o father_n will_v come_v that_o they_o may_v confirm_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o perpetual_a hope_n of_o grace_n 24._o he_o that_o love_v not_o i_o because_o the_o faithful_a be_v mingle_v amongste_v the_o unfaythfull_a and_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v toss_v with_o diverse_a storm_n as_o in_o the_o rage_a sea_n christ_n confirm_v they_o again_o with_o this_o admonition_n that_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o evil_a example_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v regard_v not_o the_o world_n so_o that_o you_o depend_v thereupon_o because_o there_o will_v always_o be_v some_o which_o will_v despise_v i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n but_o hold_v fast_a that_o grace_n even_o untyll_o the_o end_n which_o you_o have_v once_o embrace_v nevertheless_o he_o give_v we_o also_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o world_n be_v just_o plague_v for_o the_o unthankfulnes_n which_o be_v in_o it_o when_o as_o it_o perish_v in_o blindness_n when_o it_o bewray_v wicked_a hatred_n against_o christ_n through_o the_o contempt_n of_o true_a ryghteousnesse_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v je_v the_o disciple_n shall_v faint_a and_o fail_v through_o the_o stubbernnesse_n of_o the_o world_n he_o purchase_v authority_n to_o his_o doctrine_n again_o when_o as_o he_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o feign_v by_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v our_o guide_n and_o that_o we_o be_v ground_v no_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o his_o eternal_a truth_n therefore_o howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v go_v mad_a with_o frowardness_n yet_o let_v we_o follow_v christ_n
establish_v for_o ever_o therefore_o excommunication_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v reclaim_v unto_o his_o pure_a &_o lawful_a use_n than_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o hour_n come_v christ_n persi_v as_o yet_o in_o that_o offence_n in_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v challenge_v and_o take_v to_o themselves_o this_o authority_n that_o they_o think_v that_o they_o offer_v holy_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n when_o they_o put_v the_o faithful_a to_o death_n now_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o hard_a matter_n that_o the_o innocent_a shall_v be_v cruel_o vex_v but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o hard_a and_o a_o far_o more_o troublesome_a thing_n that_o the_o injury_n which_o the_o wicked_a do_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v account_v just_a punishment_n and_o do_v to_o their_o wickedness_n but_o we_o must_v place_v so_o much_o aid_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o we_o may_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v thus_o oppress_v for_o a_o time_n until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n appear_v out_o of_o heaven_n the_o revenger_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o his_o own_o but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n see_v their_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o do_v not_o only_o deceive_v man_n but_o do_v also_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o praise_n for_o unjust_a cruelty_n before_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o hypocrite_n howsoever_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o do_v so_o sâ—atter_v themselves_o that_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o they_o be_v ambitious_a cruel_a proud_a but_o they_o cloak_n all_o these_o vice_n with_o the_o colour_n of_o zeal_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v careless_o slatter_v themselves_o there_o be_v add_v also_o unto_o these_o a_o certain_a furious_a drunkenness_n after_o that_o their_o hand_n have_v be_v imbrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n 3._o and_o these_o thing_n shall_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o he_o do_v so_o often_o call_v the_o apostle_n unto_o that_o consideration_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n why_o the_o unbeliever_n do_v rage_n against_o they_o because_o they_o know_v not_o god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o mitigate_v their_o offence_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v despise_v their_o â—ury_n with_o lofty_a mind_n for_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o the_o authority_n wherein_o the_o wicked_a excel_v and_o the_o pomp_n that_o appear_v in_o they_o do_v shake_v modest_a and_o godly_a mind_n on_o the_o contrary_a christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o rise_v against_o they_o with_o holy_a magnanimity_n that_o they_o may_v contemn_v the_o adversary_n who_o only_a error_n and_o blindness_n do_v drive_v forward_o for_o this_o be_v our_o brace_n wall_n when_o we_o be_v certeinelye_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o that_o those_o which_o resist_v we_o be_v destitute_a of_o reason_n and_o in_o these_o word_n be_v we_o teach_v what_o a_o grievous_a and_o great_a evil_n the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n be_v which_o cause_v even_o murderer_n of_o their_o father_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o their_o wickedness_n 4._o that_o when_o their_o hour_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v he_o repeat_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v already_o that_o this_o be_v no_o shadowishe_a philosophye_n but_o such_o as_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o practice_v and_o use_v and_o that_o he_o preach_v now_o concern_v these_o matter_n that_o they_o may_v indeed_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v in_o vain_a when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o you_o may_v remember_v he_o command_v they_o first_o to_o lay_v up_o those_o thing_n in_o their_o mind_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o again_o to_o remember_v they_o when_o need_n shall_v require_v at_o length_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o that_o be_v of_o no_o small_a importance_n in_o that_o he_o prophesi_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v i_o have_v not_o tell_v you_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o yet_o tender_a and_o weak_a so_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v conversant_a with_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o spare_v they_o as_o a_o good_a and_o merciful_a master_n and_o suffer_v not_o more_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o them_z they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v therefore_o they_o have_v no_o great_a need_n as_o then_o of_o confirmation_n when_o as_o they_o be_v at_o rest_n from_o persecution_n now_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o estate_n shall_v be_v alter_v and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o new_a estate_n prepare_v for_o they_o he_o do_v also_o exhort_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o unto_o the_o combat_n 5._o new_o go_v i_o unto_o he_o he_o mittigate_v with_o a_o most_o excellent_a consolation_n that_o sorrow_n which_o they_o may_v conceive_v by_o his_o departure_n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a they_o that_o have_v live_v hitherto_o dainty_o be_v call_v hereafter_o unto_o great_a and_o hard_a sight_n what_o shall_v then_o have_v befall_v they_o unless_o they_o shall_v have_v know_v that_o christ_n the_o governor_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v in_o heaven_n for_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o principal_a government_n therefore_o this_o remedy_n of_o sorrow_n be_v set_v before_o they_o that_o although_o christ_n be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o will_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v the_o faithful_a by_o his_o power_n he_o reprehend_v two_o fault_n in_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n that_o they_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o visible_a presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o second_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v take_v away_o be_v oppress_v with_o sorrow_n they_o lyft_v uppe_o their_o eye_n no_o high_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v common_o befall_v we_o for_o we_o do_v always_o fasten_v christ_n to_o our_o sense_n that_o do_v if_o he_o appear_v not_o as_o we_o will_v wish_v we_o feign_v to_o ourselves_o matter_n of_o despair_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v false_o object_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o ask_v not_o whither_o their_o master_n go_v see_v that_o they_o inquire_v diligent_o of_o that_o matter_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v so_o ask_v that_o they_o lift_v not_o up_o their_o mind_n unto_o hope_n which_o thing_n they_o ought_v principal_o to_o have_v do_v the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v this_o so_o soon_o as_o you_o hear_v of_o my_o departure_n you_o be_v afraid_a neither_o do_v you_o consider_v whither_o i_o go_v or_o to_o what_o end_n 7._o but_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n he_o testify_v that_o his_o absence_n shall_v be_v profitable_a that_o they_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v he_o present_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o he_o use_v a_o kind_n of_o oath_n for_o because_o we_o be_v carnal_a there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a for_o we_o then_o to_o pluck_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n this_o preposterous_a affection_n whereby_o we_o pull_v down_o christ_n from_o heaven_n unto_o us._n and_o he_o express_v this_o kind_n of_o profitableness_n that_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o he_o shall_v forsake_v the_o world_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o profitable_a and_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v whereby_o he_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o grace_n &_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n then_o if_o he_o be_v present_a before_o our_o eye_n neither_o must_v we_o move_v a_o question_n whether_o christ_n can_v not_o set_v down_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n for_o he_o take_v that_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n grant_v whatsoever_o his_o father_n have_v decree_v and_o certain_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o declare_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o possibility_n 8._o and_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d of_o judgement_n 9_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o 10._o and_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o 〈◊〉_d 11._o and_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o speak_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o 13._o and_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o wit_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n neither_o shall_v he_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o shall_v hear_v he_o shall_v speak_v and_o he_o shall_v tell_v you_o those_o thing_n
which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o because_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o 15._o all_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o 8._o when_o you_o shall_v come_v omittinge_n the_o diversity_n of_o exposition_n which_o the_o obscuritye_n of_o this_o place_n have_v bring_v forth_o i_o will_v only_o affirm_v that_o which_o i_o do_v think_v do_v best_a of_o all_o agree_v with_o christ_n his_o meaning_n he_o have_v promise_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gift_n now_o by_o the_o effect_n because_o his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o govern_v uphold_v and_o defend_v they_o alone_o but_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o his_o force_n far_o he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n say_v he_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o abide_v shut_v up_o in_o you_o but_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o himself_o from_o you_o through_o his_o power_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o who_o their_o preach_n shall_v be_v so_o lively_a and_o effectual_a that_o it_o shall_v bring_v those_o into_o order_n who_o pass_v their_o bound_n before_o through_o unbrideled_a liberty_n be_v hold_v with_o no_o fear_n or_o reverence_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o secret_a revelation_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n pierce_v the_o mind_n do_v take_v root_n there_o and_o finallye_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n make_v fleshy_a heart_n of_o stony_a heart_n and_o renewinge_v the_o man_n themselves_o save_v only_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v quicken_v it_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o dead_a letter_n and_o a_o vain_a find_v as_o paul_n teach_v excellent_o 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o where_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o god_n wrought_v mighty_o in_o his_o doctrine_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v this_o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n give_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o celestial_a and_o divine_a power_n that_o they_o may_v exercise_v authority_n and_o have_v jurisdiction_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v attribute_v rather_o to_o the_o spirit_n then_o to_o they_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n of_o their_o own_o see_v they_o shall_v be_v only_o minister_n and_o instrument_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_o which_o be_v in_o they_o which_o shall_v govern_v i_o think_v that_o he_o comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n world_n aswell_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v true_o convert_v unto_o christ_n as_o the_o reprobate_n and_o hypocrite_n for_o the_o spirit_n reprove_v man_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o some_o be_v touch_v thorough_o so_o that_o they_o humble_v themselves_o willing_o they_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o judgement_n ready_o whereby_o they_o be_v condemn_v othersome_a although_o they_o be_v convict_v can_v escape_v guiltiness_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o yield_v from_o their_o heart_n neither_o do_v they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o authority_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o rather_o be_v subdue_v they_o fret_v inward_o and_o be_v confound_v they_o do_v not_o yet_o cease_v to_o nourish_v stubbernnes_n in_o their_o heart_n now_o do_v we_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n ought_v to_o reprove_v the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n because_o god_n reveal_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o gospel_n wherewith_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v smite_v they_o begin_v to_o feel_v their_o own_o misery_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n elenchein_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o to_o convicte_n that_o which_o be_v contain_v 1._o corinth_n â—4_n 24._o shall_v bring_v no_o small_a light_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n where_o paul_n say_v if_o they_o prophesy_v all_o and_o a_o unbeliever_n or_o a_o idiot_n do_v come_v in_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o so_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a paul_n intreat_v in_o that_o place_n proper_o of_o one_o kind_n of_o reprove_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o lord_n bring_v his_o elect_a unto_o repentance_n by_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o appear_v evident_o hereby_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o man_n voice_n compel_v man_n unacquainted_a before_o with_o the_o yoke_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o government_n now_o the_o question_n be_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n say_v thus_o some_o do_v think_v that_o he_o note_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hatred_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o world_n do_v hate_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o the_o spirit_n shall_v urge_v the_o world_n on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o they_o but_o i_o do_v rather_o subscribe_v unto_o those_o other_o who_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v intend_v some_o other_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v in_o the_o beeginninge_v for_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v know_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v they_o be_v no_o small_a gift_n therefore_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o be_v describe_v that_o god_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n erect_v his_o judgement_n seat_n to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n 9_o of_o sin_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o reprove_v of_o sin_n christ_n seem_v to_o make_v infidelytie_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v diverse_o wrest_v by_o the_o interpreter_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o will_v not_o declare_v what_o every_o one_o of_o they_o teach_v or_o think_v we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o note_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n begin_v at_o the_o declaration_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o spiritual_a doctrine_n that_o man_n beget_v in_o sin_n have_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o but_o the_o matter_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o christ_n make_v mention_n of_o infidelity_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v in_o itself_o for_o because_o the_o bond_n whereby_o he_o unit_v himself_o unto_o we_o be_v faith_n until_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o be_v without_o he_o and_o divide_v from_o he_o therefore_o these_o word_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v declare_v and_o prove_v that_o sin_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n without_o i_o therefore_o infidelity_n be_v name_v in_o this_o place_n because_o it_o separate_v we_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v in_o we_o but_o sin_n to_o be_v short_a the_o corruption_n and_o forwardness_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v condemn_v in_o these_o word_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v one_o drop_n of_o righteousness_n in_o we_o without_o christ._n 10._o of_o righteousness_n we_o must_v note_v the_o course_n of_o the_o degree_n which_o christ_n set_v down_o he_o say_v now_o that_o the_o world_n must_v be_v reprove_v of_o righteousness_n for_o doubtless_o man_n shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o thriste_n after_o righteousness_n yea_o they_o shall_v with_o loathsomnesse_n refuse_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o it_o unless_o they_o shall_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n especial_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o can_v profit_n in_o the_o gospel_n until_o they_o shall_v be_v first_o humble_v which_o can_v be_v until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a function_n of_o the_o law_n to_o call_v the_o conscience_n unto_o god_n judgement_n and_o to_o wound_n they_o with_o fear_n but_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v right_o preach_v but_o that_o it_o must_v bring_v from_o sin_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o from_o death_n to_o life_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o borrow_v that_o first_o member_n of_o the_o law_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v and_o here_o understand_v that_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n christ_n place_v that_o in_o his_o ascension_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o like_o as_o as_o paul_n testify_v rom._n 4._o 24_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n so_o he_o sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v exercise_v whatsoever_o power_n
not_o only_o be_v change_v into_o joy_n but_o that_o it_o do_v also_o contain_v in_o itself_o matter_n of_o joy_n it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o when_o as_o prosperity_n follow_v adversity_n man_n have_v forget_v their_o former_a sorrow_n do_v whole_o give_v over_o themselves_o unto_o joy_n &_o yet_o the_o sorrow_n which_o go_v before_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o joy_n but_o christ_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o sorrow_n of_o he_o which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n shall_v be_v fruitful_a and_o certain_o the_o end_n of_o all_o sorrow_n must_v needs_o be_v unhappy_a unless_o they_o be_v bless_v in_o christ._n but_o because_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n have_v victory_n include_v in_o itself_o always_o christ_n do_v for_o good_a cause_n compare_v the_o sorrow_n which_o be_v conceive_v thence_o unto_o the_o sorrow_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n which_o be_v recompense_v with_o the_o reward_n thereof_o while_o that_o the_o child_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o light_n do_v make_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v in_o travail_n joyful_a this_o similitude_n shall_v not_o agree_v unless_o sorrow_n shall_v cause_v joy_n in_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n while_o that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o passion_n likea_n traveil_v in_o child_n birth_n in_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n we_o must_v also_o apply_v the_o similitude_n unto_o this_o that_o when_o the_o sorrow_n &_o pain_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o sharp_a they_o do_v it_o the_o soon_o vanish_v away_o this_o be_v no_o small_a lightning_n to_o the_o disciple_n when_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o their_o sorrow_n shall_v not_o endure_v long_o now_o must_v we_o apply_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n unto_o ourselves_o after_o that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o such_o joy_n that_o it_o shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o feel_n of_o misery_n we_o shall_v i_o say_v be_v like_a to_o woman_n traveil_v in_o child_n birth_n which_o be_v so_o move_v with_o the_o only_a sight_n of_o their_o child_n that_o their_o sorrow_n remain_v no_o long_o but_o because_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n only_o and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v but_o slender_a which_o scarce_o feel_v any_o small_a drop_n of_o the_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o be_v sprinckele_v upon_o our_o sorrow_n may_v mitigate_v the_o bytternes_n thereof_o and_o yet_o that_o small_a portion_n do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o heaviness_n which_o behold_v christ_n by_o faith_n that_o they_o do_v nevertheless_o triumph_v even_o in_o extreme_a misery_n nevertheless_o because_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o creature_n that_o they_o travail_n in_o birth_n even_o until_o the_o last_o day_n of_o redemption_n let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v also_o groan_v until_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o continual_a misery_n of_o this_o life_n &_o do_v see_v manifest_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o sum_n the_o faithful_a be_v like_a to_o woman_n lie_v in_o childbed_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n and_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a life_n they_o be_v like_a to_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n and_o those_o that_o travail_n in_o childbirth_n in_o asmuch_o as_o be_v yet_o captive_n in_o that_o prison_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o desire_v to_o attain_v unto_o that_o happy_a estate_n which_o h_v hide_v under_o hope_n 22._o no_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o your_o joy_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o joy_n do_v not_o a_o little_a increase_n the_o price_n thereof_o for_o it_o follow_v heeruppon_o that_o those_o grief_n be_v light_a and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v patient_o which_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n furthermore_o christ_n tell_v we_o in_o these_o word_n what_o be_v the_o true_a joy_n the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o joy_n which_o it_o have_v which_o it_o seek_v only_o in_o transitory_a thing_n therefore_o we_o must_v come_v unto_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n wherein_o there_o be_v everlasting_a stabilytie_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v see_v the_o disciple_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v visit_v they_o again_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v continual_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o 23._o you_o shall_v not_o ask_v i_o any_o thing_n after_o that_o christ_n have_v promise_v joy_n to_o the_o disciple_n by_o their_o invincible_a strength_n add_v constancy_n he_o set_v forth_o now_o the_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v endow_v to_o wit_n so_o great_a light_n of_o understanding_n that_o it_o shall_v lift_v they_o uppe_o even_o unto_o the_o hide_a mystery_n which_o be_v heavenly_a there_o be_v so_o great_a â—lacknes_n in_o they_o at_o that_o time_n that_o they_o do_v doubt_n and_o stick_v in_o every_o small_a point_n for_o as_o child_n which_o read_v english_a can_v go_v through_o with_o one_o line_n without_o many_o stop_n so_o there_o be_v some_o offece_n almost_o in_o every_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o hinder_v their_o profit_v but_o be_v short_o after_o illuminate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v not_o any_o long_o so_o stay_v and_o hinder_v but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v familiar_a and_o well_o know_v to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n without_o stop_n or_o stay_v the_o apostle_n cease_v not_o even_o when_o they_o be_v extol_v unto_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o wisdom_n to_o ask_v the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o do_v only_o make_v a_o comparison_n of_o a_o double_a estate_n in_o this_o place_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v that_o their_o rudeness_n shall_v be_v correct_v so_o that_o they_o which_o do_v now_o stop_v and_o stay_v in_o every_o small_a trifle_n shall_v easy_o pierce_v even_o unto_o the_o high_a misterye_n there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n in_o jeremy_n 31._o 34._o every_o man_n shall_v not_o teach_v his_o neighbour_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n because_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o most_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o doctrine_n neither_o abolysh_a it_o which_o ought_v most_v of_o all_o to_o flourish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o shalâ—e_v teach_v of_o god_n he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o gross_a ignorance_n which_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n until_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n give_v light_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o spirit_n furthermore_o see_v that_o the_o apostl_n do_v differ_v nothing_o from_o child_n yea_o they_o be_v more_o like_a block_n than_o man_n it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o manner_n person_n they_o be_v of_o a_o sudden_a when_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o my_o father_n he_o declare_v whence_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o new_a store_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o with_o full_a mouth_n to_o draw_v up_o so_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v need_v out_o of_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o need_v not_o fear_v lest_o you_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n because_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o enrich_v you_o with_o all_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o he_o teach_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o promise_v therefore_o that_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v promise_v may_v wait_v for_o he_o be_v themselves_o slothful_a and_o sluggish_a but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v be_v earnest_o bend_v to_o desire_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o sum_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v so_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o he_o may_v liberal_o and_o more_o than_o they_o can_v desire_v obtain_v for_o they_o of_o the_o father_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v but_o here_o arise_v a_o hard_a question_n whether_o they_o begin_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n name_n than_o first_o of_o all_o who_o can_v never_o otherwise_o be_v merciful_a unto_o man_n save_v only_o for_o the_o mediator_n his_o sake_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v when_o the_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o disciple_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v in_o christ_n name_n if_o this_o be_v a_o new_a and_o unwonted_a grace_n it_o seem_v that_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a upon_o earth_n he_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o advocate_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v accept_v through_o he_o which_o thing_n
immediate_o when_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v with_o you_o any_o more_o figurative_o true_o the_o spirit_n teach_v the_o apostle_n nothing_o else_o save_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o christ_n this_o own_o mouth_n but_o when_o as_o he_o shed_v forth_o his_o bright_a beam_n upon_o their_o heart_n he_o do_v so_o drive_v away_o their_o darkness_n that_o hear_v christ_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v after_o a_o new_a fashion_n they_o do_v easy_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o father_n he_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o unto_o god_n in_o who_o be_v place_v perfect_a felicity_n but_o there_o remain_v one_o question_n how_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o discipl_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o he_o confess_v he_o speak_v dark_o &_o in_o proverb_n for_o there_o that_o be_v mat._n 13._o 11_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o common_a people_n that_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o common_a people_n in_o parable_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a ignorance_n in_o the_o disciple_n but_o that_o they_o do_v lightlye_o taste_v what_o their_o master_n mean_v so_o that_o he_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o blind_a not_o without_o cause_n he_o say_v now_o that_o his_o word_n have_v be_v hitherto_o allegorical_a unto_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o manifest_a light_n of_o understanding_n which_o he_o will_v give_v they_o short_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a that_o they_o do_v far_o pass_v those_o unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v unsaverie_a and_o that_o they_o be_v but_o young_a beginner_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o new_a wisdom_n which_o the_o spirit_n bring_v they_o 26._o in_o that_o hour_n he_o repeat_v the_o cause_n again_o why_o the_o celestial_a treasure_n shall_v be_v open_v then_o so_o liberal_o to_o wit_n because_o they_o shall_v ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o and_o god_n will_v deny_v nothing_o which_o shall_v be_v ask_v in_o his_o son_n name_n but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o disagreement_n in_o the_o word_n for_o christ_n add_v immedidiate_o after_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a that_o he_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n but_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v it_o to_o pray_v in_o his_o name_n unless_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o patron_n and_o 1._o jon._n 2._o 1._o he_o call_v he_o our_o advocate_n furthermore_o paul_n do_v testify_v rom._n 8._o 32._o that_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o now_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n confirm_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n 7._o 25._o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o deny_v in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o be_v a_o intercessor_n but_o his_o only_a meaning_n be_v this_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v so_o incline_v toward_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o shall_v willing_o and_o ready_o give_v they_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o father_n say_v he_o shall_v meet_v you_o and_o for_o his_o infinite_a love_n toward_o you_o shall_v prevente_v your_o patron_n who_o shall_v otherwise_o speak_v for_o you_o and_o when_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o unto_o the_o father_n let_v we_o imagine_v no_o carnal_a thing_n of_o he_o as_o if_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o father_n knee_n he_o do_v humble_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o the_o power_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n whereby_o he_o once_o reconcile_v god_n unto_o we_o be_v always_o green_a and_o effectual_a the_o blood_n wherewith_o he_o purge_v our_o sin_n the_o obedience_n which_o he_o perform_v be_v a_o continual_a intercession_n make_v for_o us._n this_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v set_v the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n against_o he_o 27._o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a hand_n of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o god_n if_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ._n and_o we_o be_v join_v by_o a_o faith_n not_o feign_v but_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o a_o sincere_a affection_n which_o he_o signify_v by_o this_o word_n love_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n pure_o save_o he_o that_o love_v &_o embrace_v he_o with_o his_o whole_a heart_n wherefore_o he_o do_v well_o express_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n by_o this_o word_n but_o if_o sobeit_a god_n begin_v to_o love_v we_o then_o after_o that_o we_o have_v love_v christ_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o beeginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v of_o ourselves_o because_o we_o prevent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o very_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o this_o opinion_n and_o sentence_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v i_o will_v make_v they_o love_v i_o and_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 10._o he_o say_v not_o that_o we_o love_v he_o first_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o gather_v any_o more_o place_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a they_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o lord_n call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o that_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o adjoin_v himsel_n unto_o stranger_n that_o he_o make_v fleshy_a heart_n of_o stony_a heart_n that_o he_o appear_v unto_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o i_o answer_v that_o man_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v belove_v of_o god_n before_o their_o call_n after_o a_o hide_a manner_n who_o love_v all_o his_o before_o they_o be_v create_v but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o reconcile_v they_o be_v worthy_o count_v god_n enemy_n as_o paul_n say_v ro._n 5_o 10._o after_o this_o sort_n we_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v love_v of_o god_n when_o as_o we_o love_v christ_n because_o we_o have_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n of_o who_o we_o be_v afraid_a before_o as_o of_o a_o severe_a judge_n which_o hate_v us._n 28._o i_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n this_o speech_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o christ_n his_o divine_a power_n for_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v firm_o fix_v in_o he_o unless_o it_o do_v lay_v hold_n upon_o his_o divine_a power_n for_o his_o death_n &_o resurrection_n which_o be_v two_o pillar_n of_o faith_n shall_v help_v we_o little_a or_o nothing_o unless_o his_o heavenly_a power_n be_v annex_v thereunto_o now_o we_o understand_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o embrace_v christ_n to_o wit_n that_o our_o faith_n do_v weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o purpose_n and_o power_n of_o god_n by_o who_o hand_n he_o be_v offer_v unto_o us._n neither_o must_v we_o take_v this_o cold_o that_o he_o come_v out_o from_o god_n but_o we_o must_v know_v also_o to_o what_o end_n and_o wherefore_o he_o come_v out_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n sanctification_n righteousness_n and_o redemption_n in_o the_o second_o member_n which_o he_o add_v by_o &_o by_o be_v note_v the_o perpetuity_n or_o continuance_n of_o his_o power_n for_o the_o disciple_n may_v think_v that_o that_o be_v a_o temporal_a benefit_n that_o their_o master_n be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o return_v unto_o the_o father_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o none_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n do_v fall_v away_o by_o his_o departure_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v because_o he_o pour_v out_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o resurrection_n out_o of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n therefore_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n when_o as_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n put_v off_o our_o infirmity_n yet_o nevertheless_o his_o grace_n be_v forcible_a towards_o we_o because_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n 29_o the_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o proverb_n 30_o now_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v thou_o any_o question_n in_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v out_o from_o god_n 31_o jesus_n answer_v they_o do_v you_o now_o believe_v behold_v the_o hour_n shall_v come_v &_o come_v now_o wherein_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o and_o you_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o although_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a
glorify_v thou_o i_o father_n with_o thyself_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v 1_o these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o preach_v unto_o his_o disciple_n concern_v the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o set_v before_o they_o comfort_n whereunto_o they_o may_v lean_v and_o so_o persist_v when_o he_o promise_v they_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o put_v they_o in_o better_a hope_n and_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o glory_n &_o excellency_n of_o his_o kingdom_n now_o he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o prayer_n and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o doctrine_n wax_v cold_a unless_o it_o be_v make_v effectual_a by_o god_n therefore_o he_o give_v a_o example_n to_o all_o teacher_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o take_v pain_n in_o low_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o they_o intermingle_v prayer_n that_o they_o crave_v god_n help_v that_o his_o blessing_n may_v make_v their_o labour_n fruitful_a in_o sum_n this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n up_o of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n both_o that_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a in_o itself_o and_o also_o that_o the_o disciple_n may_v the_o more_o steadfast_o believe_v it_o in_o that_o john_n say_v that_o christ_n pray_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n that_o be_v no_o small_a sign_n of_o zeal_n and_o ferventness_n for_o christ_n testify_v in_o deed_n by_o this_o gesture_n that_o he_o be_v rather_o in_o heaven_n by_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o mind_n then_o in_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v talk_v familiar_o with_o god_n he_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n not_o because_o god_n be_v shut_v up_o there_o who_o do_v also_o fill_v the_o earth_n but_o because_o his_o majesty_n appear_v there_o chief_o and_o second_o because_o the_o behold_n of_o heaven_n do_v admonish_v we_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v far_o surpass_v all_o creature_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n serve_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o his_o hand_n when_o as_o he_o pray_v for_o see_v that_o man_n be_v slack_a and_o slow_a by_o nature_n and_o their_o earthly_a nature_n do_v bend_v they_o downward_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o thus_o yea_o they_o have_v need_n of_o chariot_n to_o carry_v they_o up_o unto_o god_n but_o and_o if_o we_o cover_v to_o imitate_v christ_n true_o we_o must_v take_v heâ—d_v that_o our_o ceremony_n express_v no_o more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n but_o let_v the_o inward_a affection_n move_v both_o hand_n foot_n tongue_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v whereas_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18._o 13._o do_v right_o pray_v unto_o god_n cast_v down_o his_o eye_n it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o this_o sentence_n for_o although_o be_v confound_v with_o his_o sin_n he_o do_v cast_v down_o himself_o yet_o do_v not_o that_o humility_n hinder_v he_o but_o that_o he_o crave_v pardon_n with_o boldness_n it_o be_v meet_v for_o christ_n to_o pray_v after_o another_o sort_n who_o have_v nothing_o whereof_o he_o need_v to_o be_v ashamed_a again_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o david_n himself_o pray_v sometime_o after_o one_o sort_n sometime_o after_o another_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v christ_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o kingdom_n make_v famous_a that_o he_o may_v on_o the_o otherside_n set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v because_o although_o he_o be_v declare_v by_o miracle_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v yet_o obscure_a which_o shine_v out_o short_o after_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o glorious_a than_o christ_n his_o death_n which_o wot_v then_o at_o hand_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o appear_v unto_o we_o great_a renown_n in_o that_o death_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o wicked_a because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o world_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n there_o when_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v that_o the_o curse_n be_v take_v away_o that_o satan_n be_v overcome_v and_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v christ_n his_o petition_n that_o his_o death_n may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n such_o as_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v not_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o man_n will_n but_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o yet_o this_o prayer_n be_v not_o superfluous_a because_o christ_n do_v so_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o know_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o desire_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v shall_v sure_o come_v to_o pass_v god_n will_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v determine_v not_o only_a when_o the_o whole_a world_n sleep_v but_o also_o when_o it_o gainstand_v he_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o ask_v of_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v because_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o promise_n that_o they_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v that_o thy_o son_n may_v be_v glorify_v he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a illustration_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o father_n for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v christ_n appear_v save_v only_o that_o he_o may_v lead_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o what_o honour_n soever_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o diminish_v the_o father_n honour_n that_o it_o do_v more_o establish_v it_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v what_o person_n christ_n bear_v in_o this_o place_n for_o we_o must_v consider_v his_o divinity_n alone_o because_o he_o speak_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v god_n reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n 2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o he_o prove_v again_o that_o he_o ask_v nothing_o save_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n likea_n this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o prayer_n to_o ask_v no_o more_o then_o that_o which_o god_n will_v give_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o preposterous_a then_o to_o utter_v before_o he_o whatsoever_o we_o listen_v power_n of_o all_o flesh_n â—e_n mean_v the_o rule_n &_o government_n which_o be_v give_v christ_n when_o the_o father_n make_v he_o king_n and_o head_n but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o end_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v give_v life_n to_o all_o he_o therefore_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n as_o for_o our_o salvation_n sake_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o christ_n willing_o not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v god_n but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o amiable_a than_o this_o subjection_n see_v that_o it_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n christ_n say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v give_v life_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o general_a but_o he_o restrain_v this_o grace_n unto_o those_o who_o be_v give_v he_o and_o how_o be_v they_o give_v he_o for_o the_o father_n have_v also_o put_v the_o reprobate_n under_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o elect_v only_o be_v of_o his_o peculiar_a flock_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o keep_v as_o a_o shepherd_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v extend_v indeed_o unto_o all_o man_n but_o it_o be_v wholesome_a only_o to_o the_o elect_a who_o with_o willing_a obedience_n do_v follow_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o pastor_n for_o he_o compel_v the_o other_o to_o obey_v he_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o until_o he_o do_v at_o length_n break_v they_o all_o to_o piece_n with_o his_o iron_n sceptre_n 3_o and_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o may_v know_v now_o do_v he_o define_v the_o manner_n of_o give_v life_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o illuminate_v the_o elect_a that_o they_o may_v know_v god_n aright_o for_o he_o do_v not_o entreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o life_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o but_o only_o how_o man_n come_v unto_o life_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v well_o and_o thorough_o understand_v this_o sentence_n we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o know_v that_o we_o be_v all_o in_o death_n until_o god_n shine_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v life_n alone_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v appear_v unto_o we_o because_o we_o possess_v he_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v also_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o life_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v true_o and_o worthy_o say_v to_o be_v
shall_v suffer_v therefore_o if_o we_o covet_v to_o be_v preserve_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o must_v not_o wish_v to_o be_v free_a from_o evilles_n neither_o must_v we_o pray_v god_n to_o translate_v we_o by_o and_o by_o into_o bless_a rest_n but_o let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o the_o certain_a and_o sure_a hope_n of_o victory_n and_o let_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n resist_v all_o evilles_n valiant_o from_o which_o that_o we_o may_v escape_v christ_n have_v pray_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o sum_n christ_n take_v not_o his_o out_o of_o the_o wood_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v soft_a a_o slothful_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o deliver_v they_o from_o evil_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v for_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o strive_v but_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n 16_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n likea_n he_o repeat_v again_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n hate_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o heavenly_a father_n may_v the_o more_o bening_o help_v they_o &_o he_o do_v also_o declare_v that_o this_o hatred_n procee_v not_o from_o their_o offence_n or_o fault_n but_o because_o the_o world_n hate_v god_n and_o christ._n 17_o sanctify_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n this_o sanctification_n comprehend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o to_o wit_n when_o god_n do_v renew_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o confirm_v and_o prosecute_v unto_o the_o end_n the_o grace_n of_o renovation_n therefore_o he_o reque_v first_o that_o the_o father_n will_v sanctify_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v addict_v they_o whole_o unto_o himself_o and_o challenge_v they_o as_o a_o holy_a flock_n second_o he_o assign_v the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o sanctification_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o brainsick_a man_n do_v babble_v many_o thing_n foolish_o concern_v sanctification_n yet_o they_o pass_v over_o god_n truth_n whereby_o he_o consecrate_v we_o unto_o himself_o again_o because_o other_o man_n be_v full_o out_o as_o foolish_a do_v trifle_n concern_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n neglect_v the_o word_n christ_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o the_o word_n by_o which_o truth_n god_n do_v sanctify_v his_o child_n for_o the_o word_n be_v take_v for_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v already_o hear_v proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o master_n and_o which_o they_o shall_v short_o preach_v unto_o other_o in_o this_o sense_n paul_n teach_v ephe._n 5_o 2._o 6._o that_o the_o church_n be_v make_v clean_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o sanctifi_v but_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v his_o power_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1._o 16._o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o depart_v from_o the_o mean_a he_o must_v needs_o wax_v more_o and_o more_o vile_a truth_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o excellency_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n wherein_o god_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v conform_v we_o and_o make_v we_o like_a to_o his_o own_o image_n the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o this_o of_o itself_o which_o the_o reprobate_a do_v wicked_o profane_v but_o let_v we_o remember_v thaâ—_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o elect_v who_o the_o spirit_n do_v regenerate_v effectual_o by_o the_o word_n and_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o altogether_o void_a of_o this_o grace_n we_o must_v gather_v out_o of_o christ_n his_o word_n that_o this_o sanctification_n be_v not_o finish_v in_o we_o the_o first_o day_n but_o that_o we_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o same_o during_o our_o whole_a life_n until_o god_n do_v fulfil_v we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n when_o we_o have_v put_v off_o the_o flesh_n 18_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o he_o confirm_v his_o prayer_n with_o another_o argument_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v both_o one_o calling_n ay_o say_v he_o do_v put_v upon_o they_o the_o same_o person_n which_o at_o thy_o commandment_n i_o have_v bear_v hitherto_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v furnish_v with_o thy_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n 19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n do_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o he_o do_v more_o plain_o declare_v by_o these_o word_n out_o of_o what_o fountain_n that_o sanctification_n do_v flow_v which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v himself_o unto_o the_o father_n that_o his_o holiness_n may_v come_v unto_o us._n for_o the_o blessing_n be_v spread_v abroad_o from_o the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o all_o the_o other_o fruit_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sprinkle_v we_o with_o christ_n his_o holiness_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n thereof_o and_o that_o not_o by_o imputation_n only_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 13._o but_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o sanctification_n because_o he_o have_v offer_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n after_o a_o sort_n in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o we_o may_v be_v renew_a by_o his_o spirit_n into_o true_a holiness_n furthermore_o although_o this_o sanctification_n do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v make_v most_o apparent_a in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n because_o he_o appear_v then_o to_o be_v y_o â—_o true_a priest_n which_o shall_v consecrate_v the_o temple_n the_o altar_n all_o the_o vessel_n and_o the_o people_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n 20_o and_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o only_o but_o for_o those_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o by_o their_o word_n 21_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o also_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o 22_o and_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o 23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v senâ—_n i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o 20_o and_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o only_o he_o extend_v that_o prayer_n far_o now_o wherein_o he_o comprehend_v the_o disciple_n only_o hitherto_o to_o wit_n unto_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v certain_o notable_a matter_n of_o hope_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v already_o gather_v with_o the_o apostle_n into_o the_o faithful_a custody_n lest_o any_o of_o we_o do_v perish_v this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o quiet_a haven_n wherein_o whosoever_o arrive_v he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v swear_v by_o solemn_a word_n that_o he_o care_v great_o for_o our_o safety_n and_o he_o begin_v with_o his_o apostle_n that_o their_o safety_n whereof_o we_o be_v certain_a may_v make_v we_o also_o more_o certain_a that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v safe_a therefore_o so_o often_o as_o satan_n assault_v we_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o hold_v up_o this_o buckler_n that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a join_v unto_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a mouth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o safety_n of_o we_o all_o may_v be_v include_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o bundle_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o ought_v more_o vehement_o to_o prick_v we_o forward_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o uncomparable_a good_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o destruction_n so_o we_o ought_v worthy_o to_o prefer_v the_o love_n and_o care_n thereof_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o point_n be_v wonderful_a all_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v safe_a christ_n deliver_v the_o sure_a and_o certain_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o same_o from_o which_o if_o any_o man_n turn_v aside_o there_o remain_v no_o good_a hope_n for_o he_o yet_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o among_o a_o hundred_o which_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v that_o which_o
&_o 7._o 38._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o perfect_a master_n of_o truth_n 16._o 12._o christ_n receive_v the_o spirit_n not_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o he_o 1._o 32._o what_o it_o be_v to_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 4._o 23._o how_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o christ_n be_v trouble_v in_o the_o spirit_n 13._o 21._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o only_a aid_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o world_n 15._o 16._o how_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o testify_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o place_n christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o the_o truth_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n 12._o 6._o to_o what_o end_n the_o faithful_a do_v receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o place_n how_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o 16._o 13._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 16._o 14._o how_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v christ_n by_o measure_n 3._o 34._o the_o spirit_n reprove_v man_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n 16._o 8._o why_o christ_n add_v the_o visible_a breathe_v in_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o apostle_n 20._o 22._o what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 14._o 18._o jesus_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 19_o 3._o how_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n 4._o 23._o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n wherewith_o satan_n drive_v the_o wicked_a 12_o 10._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v declare_v thing_n to_o come_v 16._o 13._o spital_n jesus_n make_v clay_n of_o spittle_n 9_o 6._o sick_a the_o sick_a man_n who_o have_v lay_v sick_a thirty_o &_o eight_o year_n be_v make_v whole_a by_o christ._n 5._o 9_o to_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o 35._o synagogue_n christ_n preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n 6._o 59_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 9_o 22._o and_o 12._o 42._o and_o 16._o 2._o t_o teach_v teach_v of_o god_n 6._o 45._o teacher_n it_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o to_o frame_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o 22._o christ_n the_o only_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 20._o 21._o with_o what_o stoutness_n of_o mind_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v endue_v 2._o 28._o and_o 8._o 29._o and_o 16._o 3._o whereupon_o the_o authority_n of_o teacher_n depend_v 3._o 2._o teach_v god_n have_v a_o double_a manner_n of_o teach_v 14._o 25._o temple_n the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v by_o herod_n 2._o 20._o to_o what_o end_n the_o temple_n be_v build_v 2._o 16._o the_o temple_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n why_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o 16._o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o temple_n 7_o 24._o 28._o and_o 8._o 12._o 1._o and_o 18._o 20._o the_o temple_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o jew_n 2._o 19_o 21._o temple_n why_a our_o body_n be_v call_v temple_n 2._o 19_o tempt_v god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n 18._o 9_o testimony_n all_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n 3._o 11._o christ_n give_v testimony_n of_o himself_o 8._o 13._o &_o 14._o 18._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n 5._o 32._o &_o 36._o &_o 88_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n of_o john_n baptist_n 1._o 26._o thief_n a_o thief_n &_o a_o murderer_n 10._o 12._o &_o 8._o thief_n thief_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n 19_o 18._o thernades_n fasten_v of_o the_o thernade_n a_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o jew_n 7._o 2._o thank_n to_o give_v thanks_o 11._o 2._o 3._o thomas_n thomas_n didymus_n 11._o 16._o he_o be_v reprehend_v for_o his_o unbelief_n thirst._n let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n go_v unto_o christ_n 7._o 37._o to_o be_v a_o thirst_n for_o ever_o and_o not_o to_o be_v a_o thirst_n title_n the_o title_n of_o christes_fw-fr cause_n 19_o 19_o trouble_a let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v 14._o 1._o 27._o truth_n christ_n be_v the_o truth_n 14._o 6_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n must_v be_v defend_v although_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v nay_o 5._o 18._o it_o be_v know_v to_o christe_n how_o much_o the_o truth_n differ_v from_o figure_n 19_o 10._o truth_n be_v take_v for_o perfection_n of_o faith_n 14._o 6._o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a say_v christ_n 8._o 32._o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n 16._o 13._o christ_n full_a of_o truth_n 1._o 17._o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n among_o man_n to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 6._o 14._o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n 18._o 37._o what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o truth_n 3._o 21._o christ_n come_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n 18._o 37._o the_o devil_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n christ_n speak_v the_o truth_n 8._o 45._o which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v teach_v all_o truth_n 16._o 13._o twelve_o twelve_o choose_v by_o christ_n 6._o 7._o time_n christ_n say_v that_o his_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 7._o 6._o &_o 8._o five_o unity_n unity_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n be_v ground_v no_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n 19_o 23._o unbelief_n how_o unbelief_n be_v call_v the_o fountain_n &_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_n 8._o 24._o &_o 15._o 22._o unbelief_n do_v stop_v the_o way_n before_o we_o that_o we_o can_v come_v unto_o god_n 11._o 34._o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o have_v life_n 3._o 38._o unrighteousness_n unrighteousness_n be_v not_o in_o god_n 7._o 23._o union_n the_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o union_n which_o be_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n 14._o 20._o voice_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 1._o 23._o how_o horrible_a the_o voice_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o last_o judgement_n 18._o 4._o the_o sheep_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n 10_o 16._o vine_n we_o must_v note_v three_o thing_n chief_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o vine_n 15._o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n 15._o 1._o w_n way_n how_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o way_n the_o trueh_o and_o the_o life_n 14._o 6._o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o place_n water_n pot_n water_n pot_n of_o stone_n 2._o 6._o weep_v mary_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v weep_v for_o lazarus_n his_o death_n 11._o 33_o you_o shall_v mourn_v &_o weep_v 16._o 20_o jesus_n speak_v unto_o magdalen_n as_o she_o weep_v 20._o 15._o whole_a christ_n make_v a_o man_n every_o whit_n whole_a 7._o 22_o thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o 5._o 14._o whip_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o whip_n of_o god_n 9_o 34._o pilate_n deliver_v jesus_n into_o the_o will_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v whip_v 19_o 1._o weakness_n christ_n his_o weakness_n ought_v to_o underprop_v faith_n 14._o 1._o wicked_a the_o wicked_a be_v not_o straightway_o to_o be_v discover_v 13._o 22._o &_o 26._o wicked_a man_n must_v be_v call_v unto_o god_n judgement_n seat_n 8._o 28_o worship_n the_o rule_n of_o worship_n which_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n 5._o 24._o whence_o we_o must_v set_v the_o law_n of_o god_n worship_n 18._o 39_o worshipper_n who_o be_v true_a worshipper_n 4._o 23._o &_o 24._o woman_n the_o comparison_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n 16._o 21._o word_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o word_n 11._o 〈…〉_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v life_n 6._o 63._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v judge_n he_o that_o reject_v his_o word_n 12._o 42._o to_o abide_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n 8._o 31._o to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n 8._o 51._o &_o 14._o 23._o 24._o &_o 15._o 20._o &_o 17._o 6._o why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v dark_a unto_o us._n 16._o 25._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n 17._o 17._o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n 1._o 1._o be_v make_v flesh_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 14._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a mark_n of_o faith_n 20._o 31._o the_o word_n of_o life_n 6._o 68_o what_o knowledge_n we_o can_v conceive_v of_o christ_n without_o the_o word_n 6._o 19_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o invent_v any_o thing_n in_o divine_a matter_n without_o the_o word_n 6._o 15._o we_o must_v always_o hold_v a_o mutual_a consent_n between_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n 11._o 21._o with_o what_o remedy_n we_o must_v cure_v the_o
speak_v for_o their_o sake_n their_o unthankfulness_n have_v no_o excuse_n while_o that_o they_o do_v not_o hearken_v 31._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n have_v end_v his_o combat_n and_o have_v conquer_v not_o only_o fear_v but_o also_o death_n he_o triumph_v for_o he_o do_v royal_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o cast_v down_o and_o discouragement_n unto_o his_o disciple_n some_o think_v that_o this_o word_n judgement_n do_v signify_v reformation_n other_o some_o think_v that_o it_o signify_v damnation_n i_o do_v rather_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a sort_n who_o expound_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v restore_v into_o a_o good_a order_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n misphat_n which_o be_v translate_v judgement_n do_v signify_v good_a order_n and_o we_o know_v that_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o although_o christ_n have_v begin_v already_o to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v his_o death_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o well_o order_a estate_n and_o be_v the_o perfect_a restore_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o good_a order_n can_v be_v have_v in_o the_o world_n unless_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v first_o abolish_v and_o the_o flesh_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n final_o mortification_n must_v needs_o go_v before_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o because_o discipation_n &_o deformity_n proceed_v hence_o because_o while_o that_o satan_n usurp_v his_o tyranny_n iniquity_n do_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n therefore_o when_o as_o satan_n be_v once_o cast_v out_o the_o world_n be_v reclaim_v from_o backslide_v and_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n demand_v how_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o cease_v not_o to_o make_v war_n continual_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o cast_v out_o be_v not_o restrain_v unto_o any_o small_a time_n but_o that_o that_o excellent_a effect_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v describe_v which_o appear_v daily_o â—â—_o 32._o when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o the_o manner_n of_o appoint_v this_o judgement_n do_v follow_v namely_o that_o christ_n when_o as_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n shall_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v lift_v they_o up_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v show_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o a_o chariot_n wherein_o he_o may_v lift_v up_o all_o man_n unto_o the_o father_n with_o he_o he_o may_v seem_v then_o to_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o man_n afterward_o but_o he_o pronounce_v that_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o far_o otherwise_o namely_o that_o he_o may_v draw_v they_o unto_o himself_o who_o be_v fasten_v and_o whole_o set_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o although_o he_o allude_v unto_o the_o form_n of_o his_o death_n yet_o he_o mean_v general_o that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o breach_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o man_n but_o a_o new_a way_n to_o draw_v the_o earth_n into_o heaven_n in_o that_o he_o say_v all_o man_n it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v of_o his_o flock_n yet_o do_v i_o agree_v with_o chrysostome_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n use_v the_o universal_a word_n because_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v aswell_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o sheepfold_a above_o 10._o 16._o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n have_v i_o will_v draw_v all_o thing_n unto_o i_o and_o augustine_n hold_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v so_o but_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a book_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n among_o us._n 34_o the_o multitude_n answer_v he_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n alld_v ever_o and_o how_o say_v thou_o then_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o who_o be_v that_o same_o son_n of_o man_n 35._o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o walk_v whilst_o that_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o the_o darkness_n catch_v you_o and_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v 36._o while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o go_v away_o he_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o 34_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v questionless_a that_o their_o intent_n be_v malicious_o to_o cavil_n at_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o make_v they_o blind_a in_o their_o own_o wickedness_n so_o that_o they_o can_v see_v nothing_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n they_o deny_v that_o they_o must_v take_v jesus_n for_o christ_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v whereas_o the_o law_n attribute_v unto_o the_o messiah_n perpetuity_n as_o if_o both_o these_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o law_n that_o when_o as_o christ_n shall_v die_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v flourish_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n these_o man_n take_v occasion_n to_o cavil_n out_o of_o the_o second_o member_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o error_n be_v this_o because_o they_o do_v eastern_a the_o gorgeousness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o refuse_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v not_o correspondent_a unto_o their_o surmise_n under_o this_o word_n law_n they_o do_v also_o comprehend_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n in_o this_o word_n abide_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n this_o interrogation_n who_o be_v that_o son_n of_o man_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o mock_n as_o if_o christ_n do_v yield_v be_v overcome_v with_o that_o short_a refutation_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o arrogant_a ignorance_n be_v for_o it_o import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v go_v thy_o way_n now_o and_o boast_v thyself_o to_o be_v christ_n see_v that_o thy_o own_o confession_n prove_v that_o thou_o be_v unlike_a unto_o he_o 35._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n although_o the_o lord_n do_v gentle_o admonish_v they_o with_o this_o answer_n yet_o do_v he_o therewithal_o prick_v they_o sharp_o for_o he_o chide_v they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o see_v in_o the_o light_n and_o do_v also_o denounce_v that_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o short_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o there_o remain_v but_o a_o small_a time_n of_o light_n he_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o say_v concern_v his_o death_n for_o although_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o light_n of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o allude_v unto_o his_o departure_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o as_o i_o shall_v then_o go_v away_o i_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v light_n so_o little_a shall_v your_o darkness_n be_v able_a to_o impair_v i_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o light_n be_v present_a with_o they_o he_o touch_v they_o by_o the_o way_n because_o they_o pass_v over_o the_o light_n with_o shut_v eye_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v their_o objection_n answer_v because_o they_o minister_v unto_o themselves_o matter_n of_o error_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o light_n shine_v unto_o they_o only_o for_o a_o short_a time_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o the_o unbeliever_n for_o the_o scripture_n promise_v that_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v never_o sit_v isai._n 60._o 19_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o by_o day_n nor_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o a_o everlasting_a light_n yet_o must_v all_o man_n walk_v circumspect_o because_o darkness_n do_v follow_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o light_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n that_o such_o thick_a night_n &_o darkness_n do_v overwhelm_v the_o whole_a world_n because_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o vouchsafe_v to_o go_v forward_o
when_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n appear_v unto_o they_o christ_n shine_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v follow_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o show_v therefore_o those_o man_n which_o do_v not_o use_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v asmuch_o as_n in_o they_o lie_v extinguish_v the_o light_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o terrify_v they_o he_o tell_v they_o how_o miserable_a the_o estate_n of_o those_o man_n be_v who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o light_n do_v wander_v during_o their_o whole_a life_n for_o they_o can_v move_v their_o foot_n forward_o without_o danger_n of_o slyppinge_v or_o falling_n and_o now_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o we_o be_v in_o darkness_n unless_o he_o give_v we_o light_n hence_o gather_v of_o what_o force_n the_o quickness_n of_o man_n mind_n in_o see_v thing_n be_v when_o as_o she_o be_v she_o own_o mistreile_fw-fr and_o guide_v without_o christ._n 36._o believe_v in_o the_o light_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o possess_v the_o light_n by_o faith_n for_o he_o call_v those_o the_o child_n of_o light_n who_o like_o true_a heir_n do_v enjoy_v the_o same_o until_o the_o end_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o marvellous_a matter_n why_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o who_o receive_v he_o so_o willing_o but_o we_o may_v ready_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n that_o this_o speech_n concern_v the_o enemy_n who_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o godly_a desire_n of_o good_a and_o plain_a man_n for_o the_o stranger_n which_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v christ_n follow_v he_o even_o into_o the_o temple_n where_o he_o hit_v among_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n 37._o furthermore_o although_o he_o have_v wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o 38._o that_o the_o word_n of_o isaias_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o unto_o who_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v 39_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o isay_n say_v again_o 40._o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o may_v heal_v they_o 41._o these_o thing_n say_v jesaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o 37._o although_o he_o have_v wrought_v lest_o that_o shall_v hinder_v any_o man_n that_o christ_n be_v despise_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o euangeliste_n remove_v this_o stumble_a block_n show_v that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o excellent_a and_o evident_a testimony_n which_o may_v make_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o credit_n but_o yet_o the_o blind_a do_v not_o see_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n which_o shine_v plain_o in_o the_o miracle_n therefore_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o hold_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fault_n that_o he_o be_v not_o believe_v among_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o do_v abundant_o testify_v by_o many_o miracle_n who_o he_o be_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a thing_n and_o contrary_a to_o reason_n that_o their_o unbelief_n shall_v any_o whit_n discredit_v he_o but_o because_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n may_v have_v cause_v many_o to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n whence_o this_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o dull_a that_o the_o visible_a power_n of_o god_n do_v move_v they_o nothing_o john_n go_v further_a namely_o that_o faith_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o rare_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v say_v before_o of_o christ_n that_o scarce_o a_o few_o shall_v believe_v the_o gospel_n 38._o that_o the_o word_n of_o jesaias_n john_n mean_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n neither_o do_v jesaias_n utter_v any_o thing_n chap._n 53._o 1._o rom._n 10._o 16._o save_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o hide_a treasure_n of_o his_o counsel_n that_o shall_v have_v happen_v although_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v nothing_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o shall_v have_v befall_v they_o unless_o god_n have_v make_v it_o know_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o euangeliste_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n a_o matter_n which_o be_v otherwise_o dark_a and_o uncredible_a almost_o lord_n who_o have_v beeleeve_v this_o sentence_n have_v two_o member_n in_o the_o former_a esay_n have_v already_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o christ_n see_v that_o he_o forsee_v that_o whatsoever_o either_o he_o shall_v speak_v or_o the_o apostle_n shall_v afterward_o publish_v it_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o it_o be_v astony_v with_o some_o great_a wonder_n he_o cry_v out_o lord_n who_o shall_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o in_o the_o second_o member_n he_o acknowledge_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v so_o few_o to_o wit_n because_o man_n come_v not_o unto_o this_o by_o their_o own_o industry_n and_o god_n do_v not_o illuminate_v all_o man_n in_o general_a but_o do_v only_o vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o a_o few_o and_o if_o so_o be_v the_o obstinate_a unbelief_n of_o many_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v hinder_v the_o faithful_a among_o the_o jew_n how_o few_o soever_o they_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n ought_v also_o to_o persuade_v we_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n although_o it_o have_v but_o a_o few_o disciple_n yet_o must_v we_o especial_o note_v that_o reason_n which_o be_v add_v that_o not_o their_o own_o wit_n but_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n do_v make_v man_n to_o be_v faithful_a it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o by_o this_o word_n arm_n be_v mean_v the_o power_n of_o god._n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v lie_n hide_v untyll_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o he_o do_v also_o testify_v that_o all_o man_n general_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o this_o revelation_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o many_o be_v void_a of_o this_o inward_a light_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o blindness_n who_o in_o hear_n can_v hear_v 39_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v this_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a because_o as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a the_o way_n be_v stop_v before_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o power_n to_o believe_v be_v cut_v off_o because_o that_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v adjudge_v they_o unto_o blindness_n before_o they_o do_v choose_v either_o of_o the_o two_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o come_v to_o pass_v than_o god_n have_v foresee_v but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o bare_a and_o and_o plain_a foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n although_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n as_o his_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n for_o god_n do_v not_o declare_v what_o he_o see_v from_o heaven_n man_n will_v do_v but_o what_o he_o himself_o will_v do_v namely_o that_o he_o will_v strike_v the_o wicked_a with_o dulness_n and_o giddiness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v avenge_v of_o their_o wickedness_n for_o here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o nigh_o and_o inferior_a cause_n why_o god_n will_v have_v his_o word_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n wholesome_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o destruction_n unto_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o have_v so_o deserve_v for_o their_o wickedness_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o escape_v this_o punishment_n when_o as_o god_n have_v once_o determine_v to_o cast_v they_o off_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o they_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n into_o darkness_n for_o this_o latter_a pprophecy_n be_v unlyke_a to_o the_o former_a in_o this_o because_o the_o prophet_n do_v testify_v that_o none_o do_v believe_v save_v those_o who_o god_n do_v illuminate_v of_o his_o free_a good_a pleasure_n the_o cause_n whereof_o do_v not_o appear_v for_o see_v that_o all_o man_n be_v lose_v alike_o god_n do_v of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n distinguish_v who_o he_o think_v good_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o here_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n wherewith_o god_n do_v revenge_n and_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o unthankful_a people_n they_o which_o mark_v not_o these_o degree_n do_v wicked_o confound_v and_o mix_v together_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n 40._o he_o